allmightie_a god_n but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n be_v thus_o oblige_v as_o i_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o saint_n mark_v go_v into_o the_o world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n 15.16_o mar._n 16._o v._n 15.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v out_o of_o this_o argument_n follow_v yet_o further_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a incurable_a or_o curable_a great_a or_o little_a for_o the_o people_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v and_o thus_o god_n do_v warrant_n in_o the_o place_n here_o allege_v and_o therefore_o it_o appertain_v unto_o his_o providence_n to_o assist_v and_o protect_v the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o never_o teach_v error_n in_o steed_n of_o god_n word_n 14._o the_o seven_o argument_n i_o make_v out_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o christian_n before_o luther_n touch_v the_o foresay_a obligation_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o the_o divine_a spirit_n in_o it_o and_o here_o i_o except_o only_o such_o as_o yourself_o shall_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v heretic_n and_o proceed_v thus_o general_n counsel_n do_v always_o arg._n 7_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o it_o have_v divine_a assistance_n and_o therefore_o do_v accurse_v all_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o church_n this_o you_o know_v by_o their_o act_n and_o canon_n the_o people_n in_o communion_n with_o these_o counsel_n do_v believe_v the_o same_o which_o the_o counsel_n do_v and_o receive_v that_o which_o they_o define_v the_o father_n saint_n augustine_n saint_n hierome_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v the_o same_o and_o the_o same_o do_v all_o the_o predestinate_a who_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n take_v their_o instruction_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n do_v which_o be_v further_o manifest_v because_o those_o be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a argument_n out_o of_o saviour_n word_n since_o therefore_o the_o predestinate_a be_v save_v it_o remain_v undeniable_a that_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o church_n 15._o and_o here_o because_o you_o some_o time_n when_o you_o have_v drink_v to_o much_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o self_n love_n do_v think_v that_o you_o entertain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n better_o than_o any_o of_o our_o religion_n have_v do_v especial_o since_o you_o last_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o read_v your_o name_n there_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n i_o oppose_v spiritte_v unto_o spiritte_v i_o oppose_v unto_o you_o the_o know_v saint_n of_o our_o religion_n both_o late_a and_o ancient_a and_o object_n unto_o you_o the_o spiritte_v which_o be_v in_o they_o you_o have_v there_o saint_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n saint_n bonaventure_n saint_n francis_n saint_n dominicke_n saint_n charles_n boromeus_n saint_n xaverius_n and_o other_o who_o sanctity_n god_n by_o miraculous_a work_n and_o sign_n have_v diwlge_v among_o the_o ancient_a you_o have_v the_o holy_a father_n and_o martyr_n it_o be_v long_o to_o repeat_v their_o name_n here_o you_o have_v the_o martyrologe_n of_o baronius_n there_o be_v thousand_o of_o they_o and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v consult_v his_o note_n thereunto_o if_o you_o doubt_v of_o any_o and_o now_o i_o argue_v thus_o all_o true_a christian_n in_o all_o age_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v ever_o rest_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o infallible_a believe_v what_o be_v in_o the_o church_n before_o they_o universallie_o believe_v and_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n all_o those_o which_o before_o be_v universallie_o condemn_v for_o such_o and_o this_o common_a principle_n descend_v through_o all_o age_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v universallie_o teach_v by_o the_o pastor_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v receive_v universallie_o by_o the_o people_n and_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o she_o spiritte_v this_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o consider_v well_o and_o mark_v again_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n elect_v be_v in_o this_o multitude_n which_o be_v further_o manifest_v first_o because_o this_o only_a be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o true_a church_n secondlie_o by_o those_o infinite_a miracle_n whereby_o god_n have_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o seal_n confirm_v their_o course_n of_o life_n and_o bless_a end_n and_o thirdlie_o because_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o holy_a father_n who_o sanctity_n you_o acknowledge_v and_o of_o infinite_a martyr_n put_v to_o death_n for_o profession_n of_o christianity_n have_v be_v open_o with_o and_o in_o this_o church_n 16._o i_o prove_v the_o same_o assistance_n eightlie_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n paul_n apostle_n and_o master_n of_o the_o gentile_n a_o rule_n you_o know_v must_v arg._n 8_o be_v right_a and_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n free_a from_o error_n this_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o admit_v and_o to_o interpret_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o grant_v be_v right_a but_o there_o be_v difficulty_n which_o it_o be_v which_o be_v all_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o diverse_a place_n as_o all_o know_v by_o the_o controversy_n now_o adays_o we_o look_v therefore_o for_o a_o live_a rule_n or_o judge_v and_o certain_a proponent_n of_o god_n word_n and_o meaning_n such_o a_o rule_n the_o apostle_n direct_v we_o unto_o ā_o exterior_a visible_a perpetual_a rule_n to_o be_v follow_v by_o christian_a people_n and_o this_o if_o it_o be_v propose_v by_o god_n to_o be_v follow_v be_v infallible_a by_o his_o protection_n and_o assistance_n will_v you_o hear_v the_o apostle_n word_n he_o christ_n give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o other_o some_o evangelist_n and_o other_o some_o pastor_n 12.13.14_o ephes_n 4.11_o 12.13.14_o and_o doctor_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o worck_n of_o ministry_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o meet_v all_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o a_o perfect_a man_n into_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullnes_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n to_o the_o circumuention_n of_o error_n mark_v in_o this_o chapter_n of_o s._n paul_n how_o many_o thing_n be_v define_v against_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n first_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o say_v god_n give_v some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n until_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n secondlie_o the_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n of_o it_o in_o that_o these_o pastor_n be_v build_v all_o the_o time_n and_o that_o they_o be_v apostle_n pastor_n doctor_n who_o office_n be_v visible_a and_o do_v manifest_v their_o person_n to_o the_o flock_n thirdlie_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v explicate_v by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o foresay_a perpetual_a ministry_n which_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o waver_v among_o those_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o you_o i_o hope_v include_v the_o predestinate_a who_o therefore_o you_o see_v depend_v upon_o exterior_a certain_a common_a and_o in_o a_o word_n catholic_a proposition_n of_o the_o faith_n a_o little_a before_o you_o have_v the_o unity_n of_o this_o body_n and_o of_o the_o spiritte_v of_o it_o and_o after_o follow_v the_o variety_n of_o function_n in_o this_o one_o visible_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n include_v the_o elect_a as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o the_o word_n be_v do_v the_o truth_n in_o charity_n let_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n grow_v in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n christ_n 15.16_o 〈◊〉_d 15.16_o of_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v compact_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o all_o juncture_n of_o subministration_n according_a to_o the_o operation_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o member_n make_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o charity_n reflect_v or_o all_o this_o and_o tell_v i_o whether_o in_o this_o body_n be_v god_n elect_v or_o no_o whether_o it_o be_v visible_a or_o invisible_a whether_o it_o be_v many_o body_n or_o one_o body_n and_o whether_o this_o body_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n 17._o but_o now_o let_v we_o to_o our_o argument_n again_o saint_n paul_n teach_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o god_n have_v provide_v continual_a visible_a mean_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o error_n therefore_o these_o mean_n
by_o divine_a revelation_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n ever_o teach_v all_o truth_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v at_o large_a and_o i_o have_v declare_v also_o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o we_o have_v no_o divine_a revelation_n that_o he_o be_v in_o n._n n._n in_o john_n caluin_n yea_o we_o know_v he_o be_v not_o in_o he_o because_o he_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n this_o church_n the_o father_n have_v instruction_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o community_n the_o great_a judgment_n do_v ever_o stoop_v their_o practice_n do_v so_o demonstrate_v their_o book_n for_o they_o confess_v it_o still_o and_o this_o be_v our_o practice_n also_o this_o be_v our_o resolution_n we_o confess_v it_o we_o profess_v it_o we_o rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o to_o this_o tribunal_n be_v you_o never_o so_o unwilling_a you_o must_v also_o come_v as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o this_o book_n and_o here_o all_o *_o controversy_n must_v be_v determine_v we_o do_v not_o fly_v the_o scripture_n we_o have_v it_o we_o have_v the_o reverence_n of_o antiquity_n on_o our_o side_n and_o reason_n plead_v for_o we_o but_o here_o the_o cause_n be_v end_v when_o you_o do_v question_v the_o real_a presence_n justification_n by_o work_n s._n peter_n primacy_n and_o allege_v scripture_n we_o do_v likewise_o allege_v scripture_n and_o so_o pregnant_a that_o you_o can_v real_o answer_v and_o then_o along_o we_o go_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n in_o the_o church_n where_o we_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v and_o teach_v all_o truth_n when_o you_o say_v this_o or_o that_o book_n be_v not_o scripture_n this_o be_v or_o be_v not_o receive_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v this_o or_o that_o we_o examine_v all_o and_o then_o appeal_v to_o to_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n where_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o be_v suggest_v all_o whatsoever_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o teach_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v of_o man_n when_o you_o pretend_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v against_o reason_n against_o holy_a father_n against_o antiquity_n we_o produce_v testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o reason_n for_o our_o side_n and_o then_o submit_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n which_o look_v on_o all_o truth_n can_v judge_v best_a what_o be_v most_o conformable_a to_o reason_n to_o the_o father_n to_o all_o antiquity_n and_o when_o you_o say_v that_o the_o counsel_n contradict_v one_o another_o that_o there_o be_v contradiction_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v satisfy_v in_o these_o point_n also_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o church_n as_o be_v the_o high_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o infinite_a understanding_n and_o no_o less_o infinite_a veracitie_n so_o that_o all_o particular_a controversy_n do_v run_v into_o this_o general_a principle_n to_o be_v resolve_v and_o this_o principle_n we_o have_v in_o plain_a term_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o five_o chapter_n wherein_o some_o exception_n be_v answer_v 82._o the_o objection_n which_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n make_v be_v partly_o against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o itself_o and_o partly_o against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_a counsel_n where_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v out_o of_o all_o country_n to_o determine_v common_o by_o divine_a assistance_n what_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o of_o this_o second_o part_n it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n formal_o in_o itself_o whereof_o i_o have_v entreat_v hitherto_o but_o the_o whole_a in_o representation_n only_o as_o divine_v term_v it_o i_o will_v speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o hereafter_o and_o will_v answer_n that_o here_o which_o you_o bring_v against_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n you_o be_v to_o show_v not_o that_o some_o particular_a man_n or_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n may_v fall_v of_o and_o leave_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_a not-erring_a church_n for_o that_o we_o see_v cleerelie_o in_o your_o master_n luther_n caluin_n and_o other_o which_o once_o be_v catholic_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o and_o by_o that_o communion_n catholic_a as_o be_v then_o part_v of_o god_n church_n and_o be_v now_o fall_v into_o schism_n and_o heresy_n but_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n or_o to_o use_v your_o own_o term_n that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v in_o error_n affirm_v and_o believe_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o faith_n 83._o and_o first_o i_o observe_v that_o if_o you_o do_v understand_v your_o own_o principle_n you_o will_v despair_v of_o the_o success_n of_o your_o own_o argument_n because_o by_o those_o principle_n of_o you_o all_o that_o you_o can_v say_v may_v justly_o be_v contemn_v this_o i_o demonstrate_v for_o you_o will_v either_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o we_o defend_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n fundamental_a or_o to_o be_v some_o other_o error_n not_o fundamental_a the_o first_o you_o can_v pretend_v without_o contradict_v yourself_o present_o for_o you_o say_v also_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_n and_o that_o we_o in_o fundamental_n do_v not_o err_v grant_v withal_o when_o you_o be_v well_o urge_v that_o we_o be_v the_o church_n and_o if_o you_o shall_v start_v back_o and_o deny_v it_o again_o you_o will_v find_v it_o under_o double_a proof_n in_o another_o place_n the_o second_o you_o can_v as_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v in_o your_o principle_n because_o according_a to_o they_o you_o can_v take_v no_o mean_n whereof_o you_o be_v certain_a not_o reason_n for_o all_o man_n may_v err_v in_o obscure_a matter_n nor_o father_n for_o in_o your_o principle_n all_o may_v err_v nor_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o you_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v certain_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o place_n not_o be_v one_o of_o your_o fundamentalle_n nor_o the_o spirit_n because_o in_o not_o fundamental_n he_o assi_v not_o as_o you_o say_v and_o maintain_v in_o this_o question_n or_o if_o he_o do_v assist_v in_o this_o very_a matter_n whether_o you_o call_v it_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a he_o do_v assist_v the_o church_n for_o to_o the_o church_n be_v the_o promise_n make_v 84._o thus_o you_o very_o wise_o have_v over_o reach_v yourself_o and_o leave_v yourself_o no_o mean_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o either_o in_o this_o controversy_n or_o in_o any_o other_o for_o fundamentallie_o you_o confess_v we_o have_v not_o err_v and_o in_o other_o thing_n by_o your_o own_o principle_n you_o be_v not_o certain_a yet_o to_o gull_v the_o people_n you_o bring_v text_n not_o fundamental_a according_a to_o your_o distinction_n and_o cry_v out_o scripture_n scripture_n the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o you_o find_v a_o place_n in_o s._n augustine_n which_o neither_o your_o parishioner_n nor_o yourself_o do_v understand_v you_o challenge_v we_o to_o the_o father_n whereas_o in_o your_o conscience_n you_o believe_v for_o certain_a neither_o father_n nor_o scripture_n but_o only_o some_o place_n which_o you_o call_v fundamental_a neither_o do_v you_o acknowledge_v any_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n either_o from_o god_n or_o man_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o thing_n not_o fundamental_a as_o you_o term_v they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o the_o same_o these_o your_o protestant_n argument_n which_o follow_v will_v fain_o prove_v 85._o the_o first_o argument_n to_o this_o end_n be_v make_v against_o the_o church_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o old_a law_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o govern_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o church_n be_v not_o limit_v unto_o one_o nation_n only_o but_o over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o catholic_n and_o of_o this_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o in_o faith_n it_o be_v infallible_a notwithstanding_o to_o maintain_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n too_o before_o the_o messiah_n come_v which_o be_v a_o other_o question_n i_o resolve_v your_o doubt_n make_v against_o it_o you_o say_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v adore_v the_o brazen_a calf_n therefore_o the_o church_n all_o do_v err_v you_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o all_o do_v adore_v the_o calf_n that_o moses_n and_o the_o levite_n
pastor_n in_o it_o ever_o if_o that_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n appoint_v such_o till_o all_o meet_a 32._o edantorigines_n ecclesiarun_n svarum_n evoluamt_a ordinem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la suorum_fw-la ita_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la ab_fw-la enitio_fw-la decurientem_fw-la ut_fw-la primus_fw-la ille_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aâ—qâ—e_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolis_n vel_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la viris_fw-la qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolis_n perâ—everaverint_fw-la habuerit_fw-la auctorem_fw-la &_o antecessorem_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la modo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sensus_fw-la suos_fw-la deferunt_fw-la tert._n prescript_n c._n 32._o and_o you_o must_v not_o ask_v they_o for_o they_o will_v show_v you_o none_o but_o lie_v person_n let_v we_o know_v what_o council_n they_o have_v keep_v and_o where_o what_o nation_n they_o have_v convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o by_o who_o what_o saint_n and_o martyr_n have_v be_v among_o they_o what_o church_n they_o have_v erect_v what_o heretic_n they_o have_v condemn_v and_o where_o and_o how_o and_o with_o what_o nation_n and_o prince_n they_o have_v communicate_v and_o bring_v good_a evidence_n to_o prove_v it_o if_o this_o be_v the_o true_a church_n conceal_v she_o not_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o church_n if_o these_o people_n be_v the_o company_n of_o holy_a one_o let_v we_o see_v their_o action_n and_o good_a work_n if_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o such_o man_n let_v we_o see_v their_o monument_n otherwise_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o any_o such_o in_o the_o time_n betwixt_o waldo_n and_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n if_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o all_o that_o time_n bring_v your_o proof_n let_v we_o know_v i_o say_v and_o shall_v repeat_v this_o question_n oft_o lest_o you_o witting_o do_v forget_v it_o where_o they_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n what_o they_o do_v who_o be_v of_o their_o communion_n or_o take_v notice_n at_o least_o of_o they_o as_o friend_n or_o foe_n what_o writer_n they_o have_v what_o bishop_n what_o counsel_n and_o this_o from_o age_n to_o age_n till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o question_n be_v clear_a the_o matter_n be_v of_o fact_n the_o thing_n of_o moment_n you_o have_v be_v search_v these_o hundred_o year_n all_o paper_n and_o library_n and_o scroll_n where_o be_v your_o answer_n where_o be_v your_o evidence_n 6._o if_o this_o be_v all_o do_v which_o will_v be_v do_v when_o time_n run_v backward_o and_o when_o every_o thing_n whatsoever_o any_o minister_n for_o a_o shift_n can_v desire_v or_o imagine_v may_v be_v find_v every_o where_o there_o will_v remain_v yet_o a_o further_a task_n and_o that_o be_v to_o show_v that_o this_o religion_n of_o the_o waldense_n ch._n 2._o book_n 1._o ch._n be_v universal_a in_o regard_n of_o place_n or_o nation_n but_o i_o need_v not_o urge_v further_o for_o you_o be_v gravel_v in_o the_o very_a first_o if_o you_o shall_v offer_v to_o name_n hus_n or_o wickleffe_n i_o will_v proceed_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o either_o of_o they_o and_o demand_v proof_n of_o their_o continual_a succession_n ever_o since_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v ascend_v and_o of_o their_o communion_n with_o nation_n to_o verify_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o our_o saviour_n intention_n in_o the_o new_a and_o of_o their_o agreement_n with_o you_o in_o all_o point_n i_o will_v demand_v evidence_n of_o all_o this_o of_o wickleffe_n of_o hus_n or_o of_o you_o for_o they_o and_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o that_o church_n her_o act_n and_o monument_n her_o writer_n her_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o with_o great_a reason_n before_o i_o believe_v it_o and_o embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o and_o venture_v my_o soul_n in_o it_o because_o that_o which_o i_o demand_v be_v hitherto_o unknown_a not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o second_o chapter_n that_o no_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v by_o recourse_n to_o our_o church_n 7._o the_o nakedness_n of_o your_o cause_n appear_v manifest_o through_o the_o beggary_n of_o the_o waldense_n you_o will_v hide_v your_o self_n fain_o in_o our_o church_n and_o therefore_o fling_v of_o that_o poor_a shift_n as_o unsufficient_a you_o say_v next_o that_o your_o succession_n have_v be_v continue_v by_o us._n but_o you_o may_v not_o rest_v here_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o demand_v be_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o protestant_n that_o be_v of_o man_n profess_v the_o religion_n now_o currant_n in_o england_n bring_v your_o evidence_n that_o in_o every_o age_n there_o be_v some_o of_o these_o man_n we_o be_v not_o of_o your_o religion_n we_o have_v open_o condemn_v it_o as_o heretical_a in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o you_o do_v persecute_v we_o in_o england_n condemn_v many_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o believe_v so_o that_o if_o you_o take_v we_o to_o continue_v you_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n this_o continuation_n be_v not_o protestant_a whereas_o a_o protestant_a continuation_n be_v the_o thing_n we_o demand_v go_v not_o to_o fast_v but_o consider_v well_o what_o here_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n i_o demand_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o man_n of_o your_o religion_n not_o of_o we_o you_o be_v to_o give_v account_n of_o your_o own_o predecessor_n not_o of_o i_o of_o protestant_n not_o of_o papist_n you_o must_v show_v your_o own_o card_n and_o not_o i_o if_o do_v mean_a to_o win_v the_o game_n we_o do_v frequent_v the_o mass_n believe_v unbloodie_a sacrifice_n adore_v the_o sacred_a host_n pray_v to_o saint_n worship_v angel_n believe_v a_o purgatory_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a honour_n image_n we_o lay_v open_v our_o conscience_n to_o our_o priest_n and_o acknowledge_v in_o they_o power_n to_o absolve_v we_o and_o a_o divine_a precept_n oblige_v we_o to_o confess_v we_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v impart_v unto_o the_o reconcile_a power_n to_o redeem_v by_o good_a and_o penal_a work_n the_o temporal_a pain_n due_a to_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n by_o way_n of_o indulgence_n to_o release_v it_o we_o believe_v tradition_n merit_n justification_n by_o work_n observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o work_n of_o supererogation_n vow_n and_o a_o full_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o you_o do_v in_o our_o hierarchy_n we_o have_v bishop_n priest_n deacon_n subdeacons_n and_o other_o all_o which_o in_o substance_n you_o have_v not_o but_o a_o outward_a appearance_n only_o we_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o pope_n a_o superiority_n over_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n in_o general_n approve_a counsel_n a_o infallibility_n and_o in_o each_o member_n of_o our_o community_n a_o obligation_n of_o conformity_n in_o judgement_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o decree_n of_o these_o counsel_n in_o these_o and_o such_o other_o thing_n essential_a to_o our_o religion_n we_o be_v distinct_a from_o you_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v childish_a to_o name_v we_o for_o man_n of_o your_o religion_n it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o pretend_v to_o believe_v some_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v as_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n and_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n nevertheless_o in_o other_o thing_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o religion_n we_o be_v distinct_a as_o by_o the_o premise_n it_o do_v appear_v all_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v believe_v something_n with_o the_o church_n but_o that_o suffice_v not_o to_o make_v they_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o it_o or_o among_o themselves_o jew_n believe_v something_n which_o christian_n do_v so_o do_v the_o turk_n and_o the_o naturalist_n who_o believe_v a_o god_n notwithstanding_o catholic_n jew_n heretic_n turk_n and_o naturalist_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o religion_n horse_n and_o ass_n be_v live_a creature_n but_o not_o of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o a_o man_n lutheran_n and_o caluiniste_n be_v not_o catholic_n the_o pope_n be_v no_o protestant_n the_o bishop_n of_o our_o church_n be_v not_o of_o your_o communion_n our_o priest_n be_v consecrate_v to_o say_v mass_n our_o people_n believe_v as_o their_o pastor_n all_o abhor_v your_o heresy_n and_o detest_v your_o schism_n your_o book_n be_v against_o our_o faith_n your_o law_n against_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n you_o accuse_v we_o of_o idolatry_n superstition_n error_n heresy_n name_v other_o name_v your_o own_o and_o a_o continvall_a succession_n of_o they_o name_v not_o us._n your_o religion_n in_o that_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o we_o be_v make_v up_o partly_o of_o new_a devise_a stuff_n partly_o of_o old_a rag_n leave_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o tear_a coat_n of_o jovinian_a donatus_n aerius_n 23._o vide_fw-la coll._n r._n chalc._n c._n 23._o
you_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o corporal_a eye_n may_v both_o find_v their_o object_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n we_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o believe_v the_o sense_n the_o apostle_n see_v our_o saviour_n and_o believe_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o faithful_a assemble_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v among_o they_o be_v visible_a and_o yet_o they_o where_o the_o church_n first_o therefore_o in_o a_o word_n i_o will_v declare_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o soever_o be_v be_v visible_a secondlie_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o principal_o do_v intend_v in_o this_o chapter_n thirdlie_o the_o durance_n or_o perpetuity_n that_o you_o may_v frame_v in_o your_o understanding_n the_o true_a conceit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o first_o touch_v the_o visibilitie_n or_o to_o speak_v yet_o more_o general_o touch_v the_o sensible_a perceptibility_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o that_o which_o make_v a_o continual_a noise_n visibilitie_n visibilitie_n and_o be_v always_o speak_v and_o in_o all_o man_n eye_n and_o can_v be_v hide_v be_v a_o thing_n sensible_a unto_o man_n that_o have_v eye_n and_o ear_n and_o if_o this_o thing_n be_v in_o all_o nation_n and_o at_o all_o time_n it_o be_v sensible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n now_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 10_o psal_n 18._o v._n 6._o isa_n 52._o v._n 10_o which_o soever_o it_o be_v which_o i_o prove_v thus_o by_o scripture_n he_o have_v put_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n say_v david_n and_o isaie_v our_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o holy_a arm_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o god_n they_o of_o the_o west_n shall_v fear_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o they_o of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n his_o glory_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o violent_a stream_n 21._o 59_o v._n 19.20_o 21._o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n drive_v and_o there_o shall_v come_v the_o redeemer_n to_o zion_n and_o to_o they_o that_o return_v from_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n say_v our_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v our_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n that_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o thy_o seed_n say_v our_o lord_n 47._o 62._o v._n 6._o mat._n 5._o v._n 15_o see_v s._n aug._n enar_a in_o ps_n 47._o from_o this_o present_a and_o for_o ever_o upon_o thy_o wall_n jerusalem_n i_o have_v appoint_v watchman_n all_o the_o day_n and_o all_o the_o night_n for_o ever_o they_o shall_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n can_v be_v hide_v situate_v on_o a_o mountain_n 4._o i_o omit_v the_o allegation_n of_o more_o authority_n because_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o these_o few_o declare_v and_o prove_v manifest_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o i_o say_v i_o go_v therefore_o on_o to_o the_o chief_a point_n intend_v in_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v to_o show_v god_n eternal_a and_o inviolable_a ordinance_n about_o the_o church_n universality_n 3._o universality_n gal._n 3._o and_o to_o begin_v with_o moses_n we_o have_v in_o he_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o ample_a posterity_n to_o old_a abraham_n father_n of_o believer_n make_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o expound_v by_o s._n paul_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 17._o gen._n 22._o v._n 17._o i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n shore_n thy_o seed_n shall_v possess_v the_o gate_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v bless_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o do_v god_n then_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n and_o proceed_v in_o the_o promise_n 14._o 28._o v._n 14._o confirm_v it_o again_o to_o jacob_n afterward_o thy_o seed_n shall_v he_o as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v be_v dilate_v to_o the_o west_n and_o to_o the_o east_n and_o to_o the_o north_n and_o to_o the_o south_n and_o in_o thou_o and_o in_o thy_o seed_n all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v next_o in_o the_o psalm_n we_o hear_v god_n the_o father_n say_v unto_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n 8_o psal_n 2._o v._n 8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v the_o gentile_n for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o thy_o possession_n the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o prophet_n add_v in_o a_o other_o psalm_n all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v remember_v and_o be_v convert_v unto_o our_o lord_n 28.29_o 21._o v._n 28.29_o and_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v adore_v in_o his_o sight_n all_o nation_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o shall_v adore_v before_o thou_o o_o lord_n 6._o 65._o v._n 6._o 5._o among_o the_o prophet_n isaie_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v prepare_v in_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v raise_v above_o the_o little_a hill_n 2.3_o isa_n 2_o v._n 2.3_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o shall_v say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n and_o again_o upon_o thou_o o_o jerusalem_n shall_v our_o lord_n arise_v and_o his_o glory_n shall_v beseene_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v walk_v in_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n in_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o rise_n 5._o 60._o v._n 2.3.4_o 5._o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n round_o about_o and_o behold_v all_o these_o be_v gather_v together_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o thou_o thy_o son_n shall_v come_v from_o a_o far_o and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v arise_v from_o thy_o side_n then_o shall_v thou_o see_v and_o shall_v abound_v and_o thy_o hart_n shall_v wonder_v and_o be_v enlarge_v when_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o thou_o the_o strength_n of_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o thou_o after_o he_o daniel_n i_o behold_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n and_o lo_o with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n there_o come_v in_o as_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 13.14_o dan._n 7._o v._n 13.14_o and_o he_o come_v even_o to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o in_o his_o sight_n they_o offer_v he_o and_o he_o give_v he_o power_n and_o honour_n and_o kingdom_n and_o all_o people_n tribe_n and_o tongue_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o power_n be_v a_o eternal_a power_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o and_o his_o kingdeme_n shall_v not_o be_v corrupt_v the_o like_a be_v in_o the_o rest_n i_o add_v only_a malachi_n which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o near_o to_o our_o saviour_n time_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o to_o the_o go_v down_o 11_o mal._n 1._o v._n 11_o great_a be_v my_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n there_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o there_o be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n a_o clean_a oblation_n because_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 6._o as_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o the_o new_a do_v establish_v the_o foresay_a universality_n of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o saviour_n do_v give_v commission_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n to_o raise_v such_o a_o one_o all_o power_n say_v he_o be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v therefore_o teach_v you_o all_o nation_n 19.20_o mat._n 28._o v._n 19.20_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n go_v into_o the_o world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n and_o in_o another_o 15._o mar._n 16._o v._n 15._o he_o declare_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o foresay_a prophetical_a speech_n against_o such_o as_o will_v have_v imagine_v they_o be_v conditional_a speech_n only_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o 44.45.46_o luk._n 24._o v._n 44.45.46_o when_o i_o
fond_a persuasion_n any_o indifferent_a man_n who_o do_v understand_v latin_a may_n do_v thus_o in_o any_o main_a controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o question_v and_o accuse_v this_o great_a company_n i_o now_o speak_v of_o of_o innovation_n do_v you_o name_v the_o time_n when_o their_o doctrine_n first_o begin_v and_o let_v he_o who_o will_v see_v the_o trial_n take_v gualterius_fw-la coccius_n or_o some_o other_o of_o our_o author_n who_o write_v of_o that_o matter_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v another_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o do_v teach_v it_o before_o the_o time_n or_o party_n you_o assign_v whereby_o it_o will_v be_v evident_a unto_o he_o that_o you_o be_v deceive_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o book_n he_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o in_o the_o father_n i_o say_v in_o any_o main_a controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o in_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o because_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o prescribe_v ceremony_n and_o therefore_o may_v introduce_v or_o alter_v such_o thing_n according_a as_o the_o circumstance_n in_o her_o judgement_n require_v for_o this_o reason_n i_o speak_v of_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o such_o thing_n who_o institution_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v divine_a for_o example_n the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n but_o ceremony_n have_v be_v add_v and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n but_o prayer_n and_o ceremony_n have_v be_v and_o may_v yet_o be_v add_v by_o the_o church_n 17._o if_o you_o be_v discontent_v with_o this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v from_o which_o without_o a_o prejudice_n you_o can_v disclaim_v at_o all_o i_o urge_v a_o other_o and_o take_v learned_a man_n to_o scan_v the_o business_n in_o the_o seven_o age_n when_o the_o christian_a word_n be_v papistical_a and_o of_o our_o religion_n as_o you_o confess_v the_o scholar_n and_o wise_a man_n have_v the_o father_n write_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o sixth_o age_n which_o you_o must_v needs_o grant_v because_o the_o precedent_a age_n do_v leave_v they_o to_o their_o posterity_n the_o father_n to_o their_o child_n the_o master_n to_o their_o scholar_n now_o those_o of_o the_o seven_o age_n as_o i_o have_v note_v more_o full_o in_o the_o former_a book_n bysshop_n pastor_n learned_a man_n and_o general_o all_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n have_v these_o pregnant_a and_o infallible_a mean_n of_o information_n by_o writing_n and_o otherwise_o do_v judge_v and_o believe_v and_o thereupon_o do_v engage_v their_o part_n in_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a estate_n that_o they_o receive_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n from_o the_o former_a age_n be_v the_o sixth_o wherefore_o since_o a_o world_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o whether_o their_o father_n go_v to_o mass_n pray_v to_o saint_n etc._n etc._n can_v not_o be_v deceive_v the_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o there_o be_v infinite_a eye_n observe_v religious_o what_o be_v do_v it_o follow_v cleerlie_a since_o the_o world_n general_o do_v then_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o religion_n profess_v by_o their_o father_n that_o so_o it_o be_v 18._o my_o four_o argument_n shall_v be_v this_o papistry_n as_o you_o term_v it_o be_v the_o general_a religion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o three_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o ecclesirsticall_a history_n of_o that_o time_n whereby_o appear_v that_o all_o general_o do_v go_v to_o mass_n pray_v to_o saint_n confess_v their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o your_o man_n also_o arg._n 4_o do_v confess_v it_o again_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v once_o in_o rome_n their_o communion_n once_o be_v withal_o the_o world_n and_o this_o religion_n do_v remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o nation_n till_o the_o time_n of_o s._n leo_n and_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a as_o you_o may_v observe_v in_o their_o book_n wherein_o their_o communion_n with_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v manifest_a 6._o so_o compare_v the_o sixth_o age_n to_o the_o five_o the_o five_o age_n to_o the_o four_o &c._n &c._n as_o i_o before_o do_v the_o 7._o to_o the_o 6._o now_o saint_n gregory_n die_v in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o four_o and_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n have_v be_v employ_v at_o constantinople_n come_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o die_v also_o within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n after_o in_o which_o space_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v not_o general_o change_v as_o we_o see_v manifest_o by_o all_o history_n of_o that_o time_n therefore_o the_o religion_n which_o be_v universal_o in_o the_o world_n in_o bonifacius_n his_o time_n be_v the_o same_o religion_n with_o that_o which_o be_v universal_o in_o the_o world_n in_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n which_o religion_n you_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o right_n moreover_o that_o in_o the_o foresay_a space_n of_o three_o year_n it_o be_v not_o change_v beside_o the_o testimony_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n where_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o such_o a_o change_n by_o friend_n or_o foe_n but_o all_o thing_n currant_n as_o before_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o confirm_v first_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o his_o company_n who_o be_v send_v by_o pope_n gregory_n bring_v papistry_n from_o he_o into_o england_n as_o be_v large_o observe_v in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n and_o by_o your_o learned_a man_n there_o confess_v â—_o prot._n apol_n tr_fw-la 1._o sect._n â—_o i_o prove_v it_o second_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o sixth_o age_n wherein_o be_v express_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o papistry_n which_o you_o may_v find_v in_o coccius_n and_o gualterius_fw-la if_o you_o take_v the_o pain_n and_o i_o will_v put_v down_o if_o it_o be_v require_v three_o it_o be_v not_o only_o incredible_a to_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n but_o also_o manifest_o unpossible_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o all_o christian_a people_n in_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n without_o meet_v in_o common_a council_n without_o resistance_n of_o any_o zealous_a man_n without_o force_n of_o arm_n or_o other_o constraint_n shall_v general_o change_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o conspire_v all_o general_o for_o you_o can_v produce_v any_o one_o man_n who_o stand_v for_o your_o religion_n in_o that_o time_n which_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v not_o in_o history_n mention_v of_o any_o one_o protestant_a man_n then_o resist_v therefore_o i_o say_v again_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o they_o shall_v conspire_v all_o all_o kingdom_n all_o state_n all_o province_n all_o nation_n all_o university_n all_o bysshop_n and_o general_o all_o man_n live_v learned_a and_o unlearned_a good_a and_o bad_a pastor_n and_o people_n against_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o former_a religion_n against_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o you_o foolish_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o protestant_n howsoever_o against_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o world_n before_o they_o maintain_v to_o that_o time_n by_o father_n write_n and_o authority_n by_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o clear_a succession_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o christ_n apostle_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n interpret_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o know_a saint_n by_o consent_n of_o nation_n and_o general_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o final_o by_o the_o seal_n of_o infinite_a miracle_n record_v every_o where_o and_o fresh_a in_o memory_n which_o religion_n they_o have_v see_v exercise_v in_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n with_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v practise_v their_o own_o self_n yet_o this_o you_o make_v a_o company_n of_o silly_a people_n to_o believe_v on_o your_o word_n 4.14_o isa_n 59.21_o io_n 14.16_o ephes_n 4.14_o against_o a_o world_n of_o eye_n witness_n against_o all_o rhe_n man_n of_o that_o age_n yea_o against_o god_n covenant_n with_o his_o church_n and_o against_o the_o express_a promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n third_z chapter_n further_a confirmation_n that_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o bysshop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n 19_o the_o former_a argument_n because_o i_o know_v you_o will_v strive_v what_o you_o can_v to_o cavil_v at_o it_o i_o will_v second_v with_o another_o take_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o divines_n and_o though_o i_o loathe_v to_o rehearse_v their_o foul_a speech_n and_o error_n against_o the_o church_n and_o her_o doctrine_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o here_o i_o will_v set_v in_o your_o way_n desire_v the_o
have_v be_v confirm_v to_o bonifacius_n by_o phocas_n but_o this_o will_v not_o hinder_v my_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o declare_v and_o second_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o institute_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o primacy_n you_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n 3_o maâ—_n 〈…〉_o 18._o io._n 21.18_o s._n hierom._n ep_v ad_fw-la dam_n theod._n ep_v ad_fw-la renat_n presb_n sand._n visib_n mon._n l._n 7._o touch_v the_o existencie_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n see_v more_o in_o the_o protestant_a apol_n tract_n 2_o c._n â—_o sect._n 3_o the_o acknowledgement_n you_o have_v in_o antiquity_n as_o i_o will_v declare_v hereafter_o and_o the_o exercise_n before_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n be_v well_o know_v on_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n say_v our_o saviour_n who_o commend_v his_o flock_n peculiar_o to_o s._n peter_n i_o quoth_v s._n jerom_n to_o damasus_n then_o pope_n follow_v none_o foremost_a but_o christ_n do_v communicate_v with_o thy_o holiness_n that_o be_v with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o theodoret_n a_o grecian_a speak_v of_o that_o see_v that_o holy_a seat_n have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n you_o hear_v before_o what_o s._n leo_n say_v of_o it_o and_o you_o know_v how_o he_o do_v exercise_v this_o power_n only_o because_o your_o fellow_n be_v wont_a to_o object_v a_o speech_n of_o s._n cregorie_n not_o content_a to_o take_v the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n i_o put_v you_o hear_v in_o mind_n that_o he_o do_v exercise_v this_o power_n over_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o this_o you_o have_v note_v by_o d._n sanders_n in_o his_o monarchy_n 7._o sand._n visib_n mon._n l._n 7._o and_o not_o answer_v yet_o he_o show_v there_o i_o say_v out_o of_o s._n gregory_n own_o writing_n how_o he_o do_v exercise_v the_o foresay_a power_n over_o the_o bysshop_n and_o church_n of_o italy_n sicily_n corsica_n sardinia_n africa_n spain_n ireland_n england_n france_n dalmatia_n greece_n corcyra_n and_o that_o the_o patriarck_n have_v confess_v subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n last_o we_o have_v the_o confession_n of_o your_o man_n here_o cite_v in_o this_o a_o gument_n for_o the_o general_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n ever_o since_o constantine_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o purpose_n howsoever_o the_o grecian_n might_n some_o time_n bear_v themselves_o in_o some_o occasion_n of_o which_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 23._o a_o seven_o arg._n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n above_o cite_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v perpetual_a and_o can_v fail_v and_o arg._n 7_o this_o by_o scripture_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n whereof_o i_o have_v give_v ample_a demonstration_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o second_o book_n which_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v and_o mark_v now_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n at_o all_o that_o have_v be_v petpetuall_a but_o this_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o therefore_o this_o individual_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o i_o have_v assume_v let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o rest_n the_o pagan_n come_v not_o in_o question_n because_o their_o church_n be_v not_o christian_n nor_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n though_o they_o far_o exceed_v you_o in_o this_o point_n of_o perpetuity_n the_o grecian_n they_o be_v in_o our_o communion_n the_o first_o thousand_o year_n and_o since_o have_v be_v neither_o be_v grecisme_n believe_v always_o or_o ever_o the_o faith_n of_o nation_n and_o communion_n with_o you_o they_o have_v refuse_v your_o church_n and_o religion_n have_v not_o be_v perpetual_a as_o in_o the_o former_a book_n we_o have_v see_v to_o your_o grief_n another_o that_o can_v callenge_v there_o be_v not_o not_o the_o aethiopian_a nor_o the_o maronite_n nor_o any_o whatsoever_o the_o roman_a have_v ever_o be_v and_o her_o communion_n ever_o be_v universal_a therefore_o this_o great_a and_o ample_a society_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n 24._o a_o eigth_n argum._n that_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n whereunto_o come_v all_o nation_n and_o out_o of_o which_o all_o heretic_n do_v go_v but_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o company_n which_o i_o have_v arg._n 8_o name_v that_o be_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n communicate_v with_o it_o all_o nation_n hitherto_o have_v come_v and_o out_o of_o it_o all_o heretic_n have_v go_v therefore_o this_o be_v and_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o promise_v relate_v in_o the_o begin_n that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o church_n and_o her_o gate_n be_v ever_o open_a day_n and_o night_n to_o receive_v they_o 5._o c._n 1._o be_v 60._o s._n aug._n de_fw-fr sym._n 6._o l._n 1._o c._n 5._o and_o as_o for_o heretic_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o they_o be_v bough_n lop_v of_o the_o great_a vine_n and_o that_o that_o heresy_n be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o assumption_n you_o have_v at_o large_a in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o you_o deny_v not_o but_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n this_o company_n be_v the_o church_n 4._o baronius_n spondan_n auctar_n jarricius_n magdeburg_n osiander_n pappuâ—_n see_v prot._n apol._n tr_fw-la 2._o c._n 1._o s_o 4._o that_o nation_n from_o infidelity_n be_v convert_v to_o it_o and_o that_o heretic_n all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o same_o company_n since_o unto_o the_o same_o have_v be_v convert_v the_o german_n vandal_n polonian_n dane_n hungarian_n norwegian_n brasilian_o indian_n and_o diverse_a other_o and_o to_o your_o company_n or_o religion_n immediate_o from_o infidelity_n no_o nation_n at_o all_o out_o of_o the_o same_o great_a company_n have_v go_v all_o heretic_n since_o that_o time_n and_o among_o they_o those_o who_o in_o part_n be_v your_o predecessor_n iconoclastes_n berengarian_n waldense_n albigense_n lollarde_n hussite_n 25._o bear_v with_o i_o if_o i_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o arg._n 9_o for_o a_o nienth_fw-mi argument_n the_o roman_a see_v and_o other_o congregation_n in_o that_o communion_n be_v the_o church_n or_o the_o catholic_a congregation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o same_o congregation_n 300._o year_n after_o be_v still_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o have_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o you_o know_v by_o the_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a into_o it_o come_v schythians_n iberian_o armenian_n hun_n and_o other_o out_o go_v the_o marcionite_n novatians_n manichee_n arianes_n betwixt_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n be_v the_o council_n of_o calcedom_n and_o in_o that_o time_n likewise_o the_o foresay_a communion_n be_v the_o church_n catholic_a and_o their_o communion_n be_v with_o the_o christian_n world_n as_o by_o that_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n the_o great_a who_o be_v precedent_n of_o it_o all_o man_n know_v into_o this_o communion_n come_v scot_n french_a and_o other_o nation_n out_o go_v pelagian_n and_o nestorian_n after_o who_o communion_n in_o the_o aethiopian_n you_o seem_v to_o thirst_v in_o the_o next_o age_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o be_v the_o general_n assembly_n at_o constantinople_n one_o in_o the_o time_n of_o vigilius_n be_v the_o fifte_a general_n council_n the_o other_o in_o the_o time_n of_o agatho_n which_o you_o have_v in_o the_o tone_n of_o council_n with_o most_o ample_a subscription_n of_o the_o bysshop_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o by_o these_o general_n council_n which_o do_v also_o receive_v the_o former_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o those_o time_n also_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o pope_n and_o those_o council_n be_v with_o the_o world_n of_o christian_n into_o it_o come_v the_o picte_n goth_n barbarian_n and_o our_o country_n out_o be_v cast_v the_o tritheite_n monothelite_n and_o other_o such_o excrement_n after_o those_o council_n follow_v other_o one_o at_o nice_a in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n the_o first_o another_o at_o constantinople_n adrian_n the_o second_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o council_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v be_v then_o also_o general_a and_o this_o company_n the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o do_v also_o receive_v the_o former_a council_n and_o no_o communion_n be_v general_n in_o christendom_n or_o continue_v by_o universal_a succession_n but_o only_o this_o into_o this_o company_n come_v the_o frisian_n hassite_n russian_n out_o
together_o from_o all_o place_n to_o discuss_v and_o to_o determine_v be_v he_o move_v with_o antiquity_n the_o reverence_n of_o elder_a time_n be_v all_o with_o we_o here_o be_v gregory_n and_o chrysostons_n and_o augustine_n and_o basils_n and_o ephrem_n and_o cyrills_n and_o cyprian_n and_o justines_n and_o other_o innumerable_a be_v he_o move_v by_o god_n word_n it_o be_v flat_o and_o unansweareable_o on_o our_o side_n atheist_n child_n can_v answer_v they_o err_v so_o gross_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o jew_n be_v force_v to_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o kingdom_n fullfil_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o this_o church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a yeaven_n that_o which_o be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v be_v so_o clear_a that_o deny_v of_o it_o all_o history_n all_o book_n all_o monument_n all_o memory_n must_v be_v deny_v and_o nothing_o be_v confess_v for_o true_a which_o ever_o yet_o have_v be_v on_o earth_n deny_v of_o it_o you_o may_v also_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v ever_o jewish_a nation_n or_o roman_a emperor_n or_o heathen_a idol_n you_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v that_o rome_n constantinople_n london_n be_v or_o ever_o be_v the_o sixth_o chapter_n what_o mean_v by_o a_o catholic_a 52._o before_o i_o go_v on_o to_o your_o objection_n because_o the_o place_n be_v very_a fit_n and_o the_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o bear_v in_o mind_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o a_o catholic_a which_o question_n be_v here_o answer_v without_o difficulty_n you_o have_v see_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n in_o communion_n at_o all_o time_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o a_o catholic_a man_n i_o mean_v one_o who_o believe_v the_o creed_n of_o this_o church_n one_o of_o this_o comunion_n and_o every_o one_o which_o do_v heretofore_o embrace_v this_o communion_n be_v a_o catholic_a so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v embrace_v it_o and_o die_v a_o catholic_a if_o he_o die_v in_o it_o in_o the_o communion_n with_o this_o church_n be_v include_v a_o union_n with_o it_o which_o union_n be_v found_v in_o a_o conformity_n or_o uniformity_n of_o faith_n and_o judgement_n in_o divine_a matter_n and_o this_o be_v in_o all_o those_o who_o do_v resolve_v their_o belief_n into_o the_o proposition_n or_o judgement_n of_o this_o church_n for_o he_o who_o submit_v his_o judgement_n whole_o to_o the_o church_n and_o believe_v as_o she_o tell_v he_o ready_a to_o believe_v more_o if_o she_o declare_v herself_o more_o full_o and_o to_o condemn_v all_o doctrine_n which_o she_o condemn_v be_v undivided_a from_o the_o church_n in_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o uniform_a 53._o hence_o it_o come_v also_o that_o not_o only_o those_o who_o live_v at_o one_o time_n be_v of_o our_o communion_n but_o such_o also_o as_o live_v in_o diverse_a age_n because_o the_o follow_a age_n do_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n and_o general_a decree_n of_o the_o precedent_n believe_v all_o which_o be_v then_o by_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o condemn_v such_o opinion_n as_o they_o condemn_v by_o this_o mean_n we_o do_v also_o communicate_v with_o they_o all_o as_o perfect_o in_o the_o disposition_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o readiness_n of_o our_o understanding_n as_o if_o we_o have_v live_v with_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o admit_v all_o the_o council_n that_o be_v general_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n and_o be_v sufficient_o move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o then_o receive_v they_o for_o we_o resolve_v our_o judgement_n into_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v our_o rule_n under_o god_n who_o be_v the_o prime_a rule_n and_o high_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n you_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o make_v a_o other_o use_n of_o some_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n but_o you_o can_v for_o you_o make_v your_o own_o choice_n of_o that_o which_o you_o believe_v and_o do_v not_o submit_v your_o judgement_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n church_n we_o acknowledge_v divine_a assistance_n in_o church-proposition_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o and_o this_o do_v every_o catholic_a which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o religion_n though_o we_o live_v at_o several_a time_n out_o of_o this_o come_v the_o catholic_a union_n or_o unity_n which_o be_v most_o ample_a reach_v into_o all_o nation_n and_o through_o all_o time_n which_o kind_n of_o unity_n depend_v on_o the_o church_n mouth_n as_o on_o a_o subordinate_a cause_n and_o rule_v but_o principal_o on_o the_o all-teaching_a spiritte_v direct_v to_o reveal_v verity_n as_o on_o a_o infinite_a and_o immovable_a principle_n as_o hereafter_o i_o will_v show_v be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ask_v any_o man_n of_o our_o religion_n on_o who_o judgement_n he_o rely_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o will_v answer_v that_o he_o rely_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v further_o on_o who_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o this_o age_n have_v dependence_n for_o exterior_a proposition_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o whole_a age_n resolve_v itself_o into_o the_o precedent_a age_n and_o that_o into_o the_o precedent_n and_o so_o upwardes_o to_o the_o first_o which_o age_n do_v resolve_v itself_o into_o the_o apostle_n proposition_n and_o they_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o proposition_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o he_o cor_n saviour_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n do_v cleerlie_o behold_v all_o truth_n with_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n and_o there_o stay_v the_o resolution_n have_v make_v a_o full_a compass_n and_o return_v thither_o where_o this_o verity_n first_o be_v for_o all_o truth_n be_v first_o in_o the_o divine_a understanding_n and_o thence_o reveal_v many_o way_n as_o it_o have_v please_v that_o original_a goodness_n the_o eternal_a father_n as_o by_o prophet_n in_o old_a time_n and_o after_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o do_v instruct_v his_o church_n and_o bequeath_v a_o everlasting_a assistance_n to_o bear_v in_o mind_n and_o to_o deliver_v true_o this_o lesson_n to_o future_a age_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o this_o instruction_n or_o word_n which_o he_o put_v into_o her_o mouth_n have_v not_o yet_o get_v out_o of_o it_o nor_o will_v to_o the_o world_n end_n 54_o i_o have_v make_v a_o full_a point_n and_o be_v go_v on_o to_o the_o next_o chapter_n but_o i_o remember_v with_o who_o i_o be_o now_o again_o deal_v and_o that_o i_o be_o to_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o more_o than_o once_o have_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o content_v myself_o with_o very_a few_o thing_n among_o infinite_a which_o may_v be_v say_v for_o our_o cause_n my_o chief_a intention_n therefore_o in_o this_o second_o book_n be_v only_o to_o declare_v which_o company_n of_o people_n in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v the_o church_n catholic_a or_o the_o church_n answer_v to_o god_n eternal_a decree_n declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v that_o company_n which_o be_v and_o have_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n this_o company_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o church_n describe_v in_o god_n word_n and_o no_o other_o company_n distinct_a from_o this_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v the_o church_n there_o describe_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o have_v take_v such_o ground_n as_o be_v undeniable_a as_o the_o know_a communion_n of_o nation_n the_o like_o be_v no_o where_o find_v the_o testimony_n of_o world_n of_o people_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a adversary_n that_o we_o have_v or_o ever_o have_v since_o luther_n come_v the_o evidence_n of_o general_a council_n and_o the_o know_a opposition_n of_o all_o confess_a heretic_n in_o all_o time_n to_o this_o church_n and_o to_o no_o other_o these_o ground_n or_o argument_n i_o take_v so_o far_o only_o as_o they_o be_v manifest_o undeniable_a and_o no_o further_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o your_o own_o fellow_n and_o your_o master_n do_v yield_v unto_o and_o though_o most_o unwillinglie_o have_v confess_v in_o their_o book_n that_o be_v i_o take_v they_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v and_o have_v be_v ever_o the_o church_n describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o no_o other_o answerable_a to_o that_o description_n be_v any_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v when_o you_o answer_v this_o book_n i_o will_v have_v no_o other_o thing_n answer_v in_o this_o place_n but_o this_o keep_v the_o question_n all_o
quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la credebant_fw-la alios_fw-la autem_fw-la timore_fw-la cessissè_fw-la &_o simulatè_fw-la consensisse_fw-la aug._n ep._n 48._o see_v baronius_n as_o the_o year_n 359._o about_o the_o council_n of_o ariminium_n which_o approve_v the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o condemn_v vrsatius_n valens_n etc._n etc._n afterwards_o happen_v that_o which_o s._n jerom_o speak_v of_o when_o the_o council_n be_v neither_o fâ—_n nor_o approve_a and_o all_o catholic_n in_o the_o world_n admit_v that_o such_o a_o council_n may_v 〈◊〉_d of_o ariminium_n never_o approve_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a nor_o ever_o acknowledge_v for_o lawful_a by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o yourselves_o also_o reject_v i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v by_o that_o act_n be_v all_o deceive_v and_o err_v in_o faith_n for_o the_o church_n have_v always_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preserve_v she_o from_o error_n in_o faith_n by_o covenant_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n the_o son_n as_o in_o the_o next_o book_n you_o shall_v hear_v at_o large_a neither_o want_v there_o at_o any_o time_n learned_a man_n who_o know_v that_o a_o council_n want_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v not_o ecumenical_a proper_o nor_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n 58._o if_o you_o plead_v against_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o our_o church_n with_o this_o objection_n it_o be_v weak_a for_o the_o arian_n ever_o find_v opponent_n and_o those_o visible_a such_o as_o at_o last_o win_v the_o field_n if_o you_o plead_v with_o it_o against_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v also_o weak_a and_o impertinent_a it_o be_v impertinent_a as_o it_o come_v from_o you_o because_o those_o arian_n be_v not_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o their_o number_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o universality_n of_o your_o cause_n and_o it_o be_v also_o weak_a because_o their_o communion_n be_v never_o with_o all_o nation_n nor_o do_v ever_o equal_a the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v evident_a because_o the_o catholic_a communion_n be_v elder_a by_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o be_v in_o that_o time_n spread_v over_o all_o christendom_n and_o have_v continue_v after_o arianisme_n be_v go_v these_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o more_o nation_n have_v be_v since_o convert_v to_o it_o and_o be_v daily_a and_o so_o will_v be_v till_o she_o have_v be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o they_o all_o if_o therefore_o you_o will_v measure_v both_o take_v each_o communion_n in_o her_o great_a latitude_n of_o time_n and_o place_n or_o nation_n and_o you_o will_v present_o see_v arianisme_n to_o be_v too_o narrow_a and_o too_o short_a as_o not_o have_v possess_v so_o many_o nation_n nor_o dure_v so_o long_o a_o tyme._n much_o less_o will_v you_o find_v that_o begin_n the_o same_o time_n it_o run_v side_n by_o side_n in_o a_o equal_a or_o a_o full_a stream_n through_o all_o age_n to_o this_o day_n and_o be_v so_o to_o continue_v if_o you_o intend_v this_o i_o shall_v suspect_v your_o brain_n 59_o touch_v the_o comparison_n of_o it_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n at_o lest_o which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n you_o think_v it_o so_o fill_v all_o place_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o catholic_n have_v no_o room_n this_o error_n be_v of_o ignorance_n you_o may_v amend_v it_o if_o you_o inquire_v of_o some_o who_o do_v live_v then_o if_o i_o shall_v bring_v many_o testimony_n you_o will_v say_v i_o be_v tedious_a in_o matter_n of_o history_n and_o therefore_o will_v content_v myself_o and_o you_o also_o if_o you_o be_v reasonable_a with_o one_o from_o many_o author_n s._n athanasius_n a_o man_n beyond_o exception_n together_o with_o diverse_a bysshope_n of_o egypt_n thebais_n and_o libya_n write_v to_o jovian_a the_o emperor_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n thus_o know_v certain_o 3._o ap_fw-mi theodoret_n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o most_o holy_a emperor_n that_o this_o same_o faith_n have_v be_v publish_v from_o all_o memory_n of_o age_n this_o the_o holy_a father_n assemble_v at_o nice_n have_v confirm_v to_o this_o have_v assent_v all_o church_n every_o where_o as_o of_o spain_n of_o brittany_n of_o france_n of_o all_o italy_n of_o dalmatia_n of_o mysia_n of_o macedonia_n and_o all_o greece_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n sardinia_n cyprus_n crete_n pamphilia_n lycia_n isauria_n and_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n lybia_n pontus_n cappadocia_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o border_a country_n and_o final_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n some_o few_o except_v which_o do_v favour_v the_o arian_n sect_n for_o we_o do_v certain_o know_v the_o sentence_n of_o they_o all_o and_o have_v receive_v letter_n from_o they_o and_o do_v know_v certain_o most_o holy_a emperor_n that_o although_o a_o few_o do_v contradict_v this_o faith_n the_o whole_a world_n can_v suffer_v prejudice_n thereby_o 60._o six_o you_o oppose_v unto_o we_o want_v of_o unity_n i_o answer_v that_o all_o catholic_n do_v submit_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o iugment_v of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o general_a decree_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o master_n ready_a to_o believe_v whatsoever_o they_o general_o in_o counsel_n do_v define_v and_o to_o reject_v whatsoever_o they_o condemn_v and_o by_o these_o mean_n be_v unite_v perfect_o unto_o those_o council_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o faith_n and_o judgement_n about_o religion_n each_o man_n in_o the_o church_n have_v his_o understanding_n undevided_a in_o belief_n from_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v one_o with_o it_o unity_n consist_v in_o indivision_n as_o you_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o philosopher_n long_o ago_o our_o council_n likewise_o be_v one_o in_o doctrine_n as_o the_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v though_o they_o be_v not_o scripture_n but_o declaration_n of_o god_n word_n that_o be_v they_o be_v undivided_a there_o be_v among_o they_o all_fw-mi no_o opposition_n or_o dissent_n in_o decree_n and_o definition_n and_o the_o late_a receive_n what_o have_v be_v former_o define_v whereof_o hereafter_o i_o will_v discourse_v a_o part_n because_o as_o julian_n porphyry_n and_o other_o think_v they_o see_v contradiction_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o you_o have_v imagine_v the_o like_a of_o council_n though_o nothing_o so_o many_o nor_o have_v that_o show_n as_o those_o have_v which_o by_o the_o foresay_a infidel_n be_v object_v and_o if_o you_o know_v not_o so_o much_o you_o be_v not_o of_o that_o read_v your_o friend_n have_v take_v you_o to_o be_v to_o your_o argument_n i_o say_v therefore_o that_o this_o company_n have_v unity_n in_o belief_n no_o man_n at_o all_o in_o the_o company_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o rest_n in_o belief_n howsoever_o about_o thing_n undefinied_a and_o undetermine_v by_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n there_o may_v be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o may_v be_v now_o in_o the_o like_a as_o he_o know_v that_o have_v be_v a_o week_n in_o the_o school_n of_o devinitie_n the_o same_o company_n have_v originallie_o likewise_o unity_n in_o religion_n and_o faith_n each_o understanding_n in_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n be_v submit_v to_o the_o same_o judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o be_v to_o god_n spiritte_v in_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o acknowledge_v this_o one_o spiritte_v and_o this_o one_o church_n and_o this_o one_o spiritte_v in_o this_o one_o church_n judge_v defininge_a determine_a rule_v all_o which_o common_a union_n and_o consent_n in_o one_o make_v their_o communion_n so_o general_a so_o firm_a and_o so_o conspicuous_a as_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o see_v with_o your_o eye_n against_o your_o will_n 61._o a_o seven_o argument_n be_v make_v against_o succession_n and_o it_o be_v object_v that_o we_o have_v no_o succession_n of_o catholic_n or_o of_o such_o as_o we_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o church_n be_v that_o who_o communion_n be_v with_o all_o nation_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o a_o catholic_a be_v a_o man_n who_o do_v resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o this_o church_n and_o into_o the_o spiritte_v which_o do_v assist_v and_o teach_v it_o such_o be_v all_o who_o do_v receive_v the_o general_n council_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n present_a to_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v which_o be_v infinite_a and_o such_o will_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n if_o you_o will_v have_v some_o assign_v more_o particular_o that_o you_o may_v dispute_v against_o they_o i_o name_v whole_a assembly_n of_o pastor_n in_o general_n council_n i_o name_v the_o general_n counsel_n mention_v heretofore_o in_o they_o be_v our_o succession_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o they_o be_v conspicuous_a and_o world_n of_o people_n do_v communicate_v with_o
they_o this_o be_v a_o succession_n because_o they_o be_v not_o all_o at_o one_o time_n and_o a_o catholic_a succession_n because_o the_o communion_n of_o nation_n be_v with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o faith_n and_o their_o decree_n 61._o other_o objection_n you_o have_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o this_o church_n do_v maintain_v but_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v already_o answer_v in_o another_o place_n and_o hereafter_o i_o will_v prove_v at_o large_a that_o the_o catholic_a church_n only_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o all_o teach_v spiritte_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v condemn_v of_o error_n by_o any_o mean_v extant_a in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o no_o judgement_n be_v of_o great_a or_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o she_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o spiritte_v which_o do_v teach_v she_o all_o truth_n the_o second_o conclusion_n the_o christian_n in_o communion_n with_o vrbanus_n viii_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o three_o book_n of_o divine_a assistance_n the_o first_o chapter_n prove_v divine_a assistance_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n 1._o have_v declare_v sufficient_o which_o be_v the_o church_n it_o follow_v next_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o divine_a assistance_n in_o believe_v and_o teach_v which_o assistance_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v promise_v unto_o it_o catholic_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o do_v resolve_v their_o judgement_n into_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n do_v rely_v upon_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o providence_n it_o be_v preserve_v from_o err_v in_o the_o proposition_n of_o divine_a faith_n this_o assistance_n in_o church-proposition_n we_o believe_v and_o that_o you_o must_v also_o grant_v and_o believe_v it_o i_o be_o now_o to_o prove_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v true_o in_o faith_n a_o divine_a matter_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o live_v as_o christian_n ought_v unless_o they_o believe_v right_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v right_o if_o they_o be_v not_o well_o teach_v and_o instruct_v how_o shall_v they_o invocate_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v 10.14_o rom._n 10.14_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v or_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n it_o can_v be_v for_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o or_o to_o discover_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n and_o their_o meaning_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o man_n be_v instruct_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 2._o and_o since_o instruction_n be_v necessary_a as_o we_o also_o by_o experience_n know_v this_o instruction_n must_v be_v look_v for_o in_o some_o school_n and_o from_o some_o master_n or_o instructor_n the_o question_n therefore_o come_v present_o about_o this_o teach_a school_n which_o and_o where_o it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n there_o may_v be_v instruct_v to_o this_o question_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a first_o it_o be_v not_o the_o company_n of_o atheist_n or_o pagan_n for_o their_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n be_v not_o holy_a and_o divine_a secondlie_o it_o be_v not_o the_o company_n of_o jew_n for_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o christian_a thirdlie_o it_o be_v not_o the_o company_n of_o confess_a heretic_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o school_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o which_o this_o be_v i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o former_a book_n this_o suppose_a i_o reason_n thus_o for_o divine_a assistance_n 3._o it_o belong_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o allmightie_a god_n to_o assist_v that_o school_n in_o which_o by_o his_o will_n and_o ordinance_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o divine_a matter_n and_o religion_n therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n providence_n to_o arg._n 1_o assist_v the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o say_a school_n as_o i_o declare_v before_o the_o argument_n be_v clear_a and_o needs_o no_o further_a confirmation_n but_o lest_o you_o seek_v to_o escape_v it_o if_o it_o be_v urge_v by_o one_o that_o be_v no_o scholar_n with_o some_o fond_a distinction_n i_o note_v here_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v assist_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o teach_v the_o first_o of_o these_o act_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o interior_a the_o second_o be_v public_a or_o exterior_a and_o in_o the_o mouth_n the_o spirit_n do_v assist_v the_o church_n both_o way_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o teach_v but_o the_o argument_n do_v proceed_v here_o of_o assistance_n to_o the_o late_a to_o teach_v because_o faith_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n do_v suppose_v instruction_n or_o teach_n and_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v faith_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v 16._o hebr._n 11._o mar._n 16._o moreover_o you_o know_v that_o for_o resolution_n in_o divine_a matter_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o man_n know_v where_o to_o seek_v instruction_n who_o he_o may_v secure_o follow_v in_o who_o judgement_n he_o may_v rest_v in_o who_o and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v speak_v this_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o look_v for_o and_o this_o thing_n be_v in_o no_o other_o company_n but_o the_o school_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o church_n 4._o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v that_o a_o man_n desirous_a of_o instruction_n shall_v come_v to_o you_o but_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v for_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n have_v do_v before_o luther_n when_o protestant_n be_v not_o nor_o your_o religion_n think_v upon_o as_o i_o have_v see_v already_o in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o may_v have_v go_v over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o look_v for_o your_o church_n and_o lose_v his_o labour_n but_o deal_v plain_o with_o we_o and_o declare_v your_o mind_n be_v there_o any_o congregation_n in_o the_o world_n who_o instruction_n one_o may_v secure_o fellow_n or_o no_o if_o there_o be_v not_o what_o course_n shall_v unlearned_a man_n take_v to_o learn_v the_o truth_n shall_v they_o believe_v without_o preacher_n if_o there_o be_v which_o be_v it_o and_o whence_o have_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v follow_v of_o itself_o or_o from_o the_o spirit_n you_o can_v answer_v nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o spirit_n not_o in_o atheist_n nor_o in_o jew_n nor_o in_o confess_v heretic_n but_o in_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o those_o who_o seek_v instruction_n 5._o i_o prove_v secondlie_o this_o assistance_n by_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o determine_v controversy_n arg._n 2_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n since_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a in_o many_o place_n and_o since_o heresy_n do_v and_o must_v arise_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v some_o visible_a mean_n able_a and_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v controversy_n which_o mean_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o proposition_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o be_v visible_a and_o intelligent_a able_a to_o hear_v examine_v and_o define_v the_o controversy_n it_o must_v needs_o consist_v of_o man_n not_o of_o mere_a spirit_n or_o of_o insensible_a creature_n and_o if_o it_o consist_v of_o man_n these_o man_n must_v not_o be_v atheist_n or_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n such_o as_o be_v pagan_n jew_n and_o confess_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v the_o church_n or_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n therefore_o be_v the_o church_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v assist_v she_o in_o this_o act_n of_o determine_a controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n direct_v her_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n and_o preserve_v she_o from_o error_n in_o the_o proposition_n of_o it_o this_o discourse_n you_o can_v deny_v with_o any_o show_n of_o probability_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o controversy_n among_o man_n if_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v neglect_v or_o be_v not_o certain_a and_o infallible_a if_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v in_o none_o at_o all_o if_o it_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o church_n it_o do_v teach_v none_o if_o it_o do_v not_o direct_v the_o church_n to_o understand_v god_n word_n it_o direct_v none_o if_o it_o do_v not_o assist_v the_o church_n when_o she_o for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v determine_v a_o controversy_n of_o faith_n it_o do_v assist_v none_o at_o all_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n make_v by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n of_o assistance_n be_v make_v unto_o
i_o have_v appoint_v watchman_n 62.6_o isay_n 62.6_o all_o the_o day_n and_o all_o the_o night_n forever_o they_o shall_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n if_o they_o do_v not_o sleep_v according_a to_o your_o drowsy_a gloss_n or_o if_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o absolute_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o 16.17_o john_n 14._o v._o 16.17_o 32._o the_o second_o place_n do_v contain_v our_o saviour_n will_n as_o i_o say_v the_o word_n be_v these_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o because_o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o 26._o v._o 26._o the_o paraclete_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o suggest_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o 12.13_o â—6_n chap._n v._o 12.13_o yet_o many_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o but_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o shall_v hear_v he_o shall_v speak_v in_o these_o word_n observe_v with_o i_o seven_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v who_o send_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n secondlie_o who_o he_o send_v another_o comforter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spiritte_v of_o truth_n thirdlie_o to_o who_o he_o send_v this_o comforter_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o leave_v behind_o he_o here_o one_o earth_n consist_v of_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n person_n visible_a by_o their_o function_n and_o office_n fourthlie_o how_o this_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o abide_v in_o this_o church_n and_o to_o remanie_fw-fr with_o it_o fiftlie_o to_o what_o end_n all_o this_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o truth_n sixth_o teach_v some_o pro_fw-la be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o exclude_v teach_v and_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v leave_v only_o to_o comfort_v not_o to_o teach_v what_o truth_n and_o how_o much_o whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o shall_v hear_v all_o truth_n seaventhlie_a for_o how_o long_o for_o ever_o all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o our_o position_n be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o church_n have_v divine_a assistance_n in_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o faith_n 33_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o moreover_o first_o that_o god_n with_o a_o few_o word_n can_v signify_v many_o thing_n his_o comprehension_n be_v infinite_a and_o he_o know_v all_o the_o signification_n and_o use_n of_o all_o word_n and_o next_o that_o i_o take_v these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o whole_a fullnes_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n though_o some_o interpreter_n have_v content_v themselves_o to_o put_v a_o part_n of_o it_o only_o down_o have_v not_o then_o occasion_n as_o we_o have_v now_o to_o search_v further_o in_o the_o church_n be_v people_n and_o pastor_n the_o spiritte_v assist_v all_o some_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o govern_v other_o to_o obey_v and_o to_o be_v direct_v some_o be_v predestinate_a and_o with_o these_o the_o spiritte_v continue_v to_o perseverance_n some_o be_v not_o but_o for_o a_o time_n believe_v and_o this_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spiritte_v and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v teacher_n also_o and_o governor_n and_o in_o this_o kind_n do_v participate_v also_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n who_o dispose_v all_o as_o he_o please_v divide_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n among_o man_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o predestinate_a in_o fine_a all_o those_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n persevere_v final_o so_o that_o the_o spirit_n lead_v they_o further_o to_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o there_o show_v they_o all_o truth_n in_o itself_o abide_v so_o with_o they_o for_o all_o eternity_n 34._o but_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o you_o say_v to_o this_o place_n first_o you_o say_v it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o own_o person_n only_o this_o be_v false_a first_o because_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o remain_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o own_o person_n be_v not_o to_o live_v ever_o here_o and_o perpetual_a coexistence_n of_o two_o extreme_n include_v a_o perpetual_a existence_n of_o each_o of_o they_o as_o i_o note_v before_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n it_o be_v to_o they_o therefore_o and_o to_o their_o successor_n after_o they_o without_o end_v at_o any_o time_n and_o so_o forever_o secondlie_o by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o grant_v the_o same_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o church_n now_o a_o day_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o assistance_n as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v then_o and_o in_o some_o respect_v more_o because_o it_o be_v great_a and_o the_o like_v it_o be_v of_o other_o age_n and_o will_v be_v still_o to_o the_o world_n end_n since_o therefore_o the_o providence_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o church_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_a be_v perfect_a the_o grant_n hold_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o word_n stand_v forever_o 35._o next_o you_o say_v the_o sense_n be_v the_o spiritte_v teach_v the_o church_n all_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v teach_v she_o if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o that_o my_o master_n in_o england_n do_v teach_v i_o all_o language_n and_o confess_v afterward_o they_o be_v but_o two_o that_o he_o teach_v i_o you_o will_v think_v sure_a that_o i_o do_v lie_v for_o two_o be_v not_o all_o yet_o will_v you_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v plain_a he_o shall_v teach_v all_o whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v all_o truth_n 13_o ch_n 14._o v._n 26_o ch._n 16._o v._n 13_o and_o i_o think_v if_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o all_o my_o book_n you_o will_v not_o be_v content_v if_o my_o executor_n shall_v give_v you_o the_o ten_o part_n with_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o will_n i_o give_v you_o all_o that_o be_v all_o which_o be_v give_v you_o and_o then_o define_v what_o that_o be_v among_o themselves_o as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o fundamental_a point_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 36._o the_o three_o way_n of_o elude_v the_o place_n be_v to_o say_v that_o in_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n teach_v all_o truth_n but_o not_o here_o that_o in_o heaven_n he_o teach_v all_o i_o know_v well_o but_o you_o err_v against_o the_o scripture_n in_o deny_v that_o he_o teach_v all_o truth_n here_o read_v the_o text_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o our_o saviour_n send_v the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o militant_a church_n from_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o withdraw_v his_o visible_a presence_n to_o the_o apostle_n leave_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n to_o comfort_v they_o in_o his_o absence_n to_o reduce_v unto_o their_o mind_n what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o to_o assist_v and_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n the_o spiritte_v of_o truth_n say_v excellentlie_o s._n cyrill_n will_v lead_v unto_o all_o truth_n 41._o cyrill_n alex_n li._n 10._o in_o joan._n cap._n 41._o for_o he_o know_v exact_o the_o truth_n who_o spirit_n he_o be_v and_o have_v reveal_v it_o unto_o we_o not_o in_o part_n only_o but_o entire_o for_o though_o in_o this_o life_n we_o know_v in_o part_n only_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v 13._o 1._o cor._n 13._o not_o a_o imperfect_a but_o the_o entire_a truth_n have_v shine_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o little_a knowledge_n believe_v knowledge_n the_o object_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n as_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v know_v either_o obscure_o by_o faith_n or_o clear_o by_o vision_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v a_o unperfect_a knowledge_n of_o they_o the_o latter_a be_v perfect_a as_o he_o that_o believe_v all_o the_o conclusion_n in_o euclid_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o scholar_n who_o general_o agree_v in_o they_o know_v they_o unperfect_o but_o he_o that_o can_v demonstrate_v they_o know_v they_o perfect_o to_o both_o the_o foresay_a knowledge_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v lead_v the_o church_n to_o the_o former_a here_o on_o earth_n to_o the_o late_a in_o heaven_n of_o the_o
have_v answer_v they_o i_o go_v to_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o demand_v all_o the_o same_o and_o they_o i_o go_v to_o the_o three_o and_o demand_v all_o the_o same_o and_o when_o this_o chapter_n be_v do_v i_o go_v to_o the_o next_o and_o so_o on_o forward_o through_o the_o bible_n verse_n after_o verse_n till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o last_o verse_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n or_o revelation_n 62._o you_o will_v peradventure_o marvel_v that_o i_o do_v include_v that_o book_n too_o because_o it_o be_v full_a of_o obscure_a mystery_n notwithstanding_o i_o will_v along_o through_o that_o also_o with_o all_o these_o demand_n for_o there_o be_v mean_n to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v sufficient_a to_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o each_o verse_n when_o the_o circumstance_n do_v require_v it_o and_o you_o dispute_v against_o we_o out_o of_o it_o and_o allege_v under_o the_o title_n of_o manifest_a scripture_n free_a from_o all_o ambiguity_n the_o deep_a mystery_n that_o be_v there_o moreover_o the_o prophecy_n there_o contain_v will_v be_v manifest_a in_o the_o end_n as_o the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o church_n be_v now_o open_a to_o the_o world_n the_o spiritte_v also_o do_v open_a to_o learned_a man_n many_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o vulgar_a and_o be_v not_o yet_o by_o general_a decree_n define_v because_o the_o common_a exigence_n of_o the_o church_n require_v not_o the_o open_a and_o public_a notice_n of_o they_o yet_o these_o may_v be_v define_v if_o need_n be_v as_o many_o thing_n by_o occasion_n of_o your_o heresy_n infest_v and_o endanger_v god_n people_n have_v be_v of_o late_a 63._o you_o will_v also_o wonder_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o many_o sense_n but_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v as_o i_o do_v because_o god_n word_n be_v full_a of_o sense_n as_o before_o i_o say_v and_o some_o time_n so_o many_o sense_n do_v occur_v in_o the_o same_o speech_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v which_o god_n intend_v or_o whether_o he_o do_v intend_v more_o them_z one_o and_o that_o i_o go_v not_o further_o to_o fetch_v example_n the_o word_n now_o cite_v be_v very_o hard_o in_o the_o begin_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n what_o be_v this_o begin_n what_o kind_n of_o make_v do_v he_o speak_v of_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n these_o earth_n in_o the_o begin_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o find_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n as_o you_o will_v conceive_v if_o you_o attend_v and_o ponder_v each_o the_o begin_n what_o be_v it_o be_v it_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n which_o he_o mean_v or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n before_o he_o make_v time_n or_o be_v this_o begin_n god_n eternal_a word_n or_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v signify_v by_o these_o 64._o saint_n augustine_n a_o great_a scholar_n and_o a_o man_n of_o the_o church_n primitive_a and_o one_o of_o god_n elect_v do_v search_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n in_o his_o old_a age_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o twelve_o book_n of_o his_o confession_n where_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o scriptureâ—â—o_o be_v so_o profound_a that_o it_o be_v horror_n to_o look_v into_o they_o he_o bring_v many_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n and_o after_o a_o long_a discussion_n 31._o aug._n l._n 12._o confess_v c._n 31._o and_o serious_a weigh_v of_o the_o difficulty_n conclude_v thus_o when_o one_o say_v the_o prophet_n understand_v that_o which_o i_o do_v and_o another_o that_o which_o i._o i_o think_v i_o speak_v more_o religious_o why_o not_o both_o if_o both_o be_v true_a and_o if_o any_o body_n see_v in_o these_o word_n some_o three_o thing_n or_o four_o or_o some_o other_o at_o all_o whatsoever_o why_o may_v not_o he_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v see_v all_o those_o thing_n by_o who_o one_o god_n have_v temper_v holy_a write_v to_o many_o man_n judgment_n which_o be_v to_o see_v diverse_a thing_n than_o he_o add_v something_o in_o commendation_n of_o that_o full_a kind_n of_o stile_n and_o in_o fine_a resolve_n in_o any_o wise_n when_o he_o write_v these_o word_n he_o understand_v and_o think_v whatsoever_o truth_n we_o can_v find_v and_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v not_o or_o can_v yet_o but_o may_v be_v find_v in_o they_o mark_v this_o devinitie_n well_o and_o remember_v who_o it_o be_v 65._o i_o forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o assistance_n give_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n in_o all_o they_o do_v write_v and_o publish_v as_o god_n word_n which_o do_v afford_v i_o a_o other_o argument_n as_o hard_o for_o you_o to_o answer_v as_o the_o former_a i_o will_v not_o here_o discover_v the_o gap_n you_o lie_v open_a to_o infinite_a heresy_n about_o admit_v about_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o loathe_v to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v how_o scandalous_a your_o doctrine_n iâ—â—â—w_v you_o oppose_v christianity_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o reformation_n and_o do_v what_o you_o can_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o other_o may_v stagger_v in_o all_o as_o you_o peradventure_o do_v and_o so_o the_o devil_n get_v the_o day_n but_o all_o your_o endeavour_n poor_a man_n come_v to_o short_a you_o shoot_v your_o arrow_n against_o heaven_n which_o they_o hurt_v not_o but_o wound_v yourselves_o in_o the_o return_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v on_o a_o rock_n and_o a_o few_o word_n defend_v it_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n against_o all_o that_o heretic_n and_o pagan_n and_o persecutor_n and_o impostor_n and_o devil_n 16.18_o matt._n 16.18_o can_v attempt_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o these_o word_n have_v defend_v it_o these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n against_o all_o adversary_n whatsoever_o and_o we_o be_v fool_n if_o now_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a we_o be_v safe_a we_o be_v secure_a the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o foundation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v our_o direction_n and_o our_o lord_n round_o about_o we_o for_o ever_o i_o conclude_v and_o because_o you_o seem_v to_o take_v the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n jesus_n christ_n for_o judge_n of_o controversy_n when_o you_o talk_v at_o home_n before_o your_o parish_n to_o stop_v this_o brag_n of_o you_o i_o here_o present_a this_o controversy_n of_o we_o about_o the_o assistance_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o divine_a spirit_n to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o these_o term_n whether_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o teach_v some_o truth_n only_a which_o you_o call_v fundamental_a or_o other_o also_o which_o you_o call_v not_o fundamental_a the_o answer_n be_v all._n 16.13_o io._n 16.13_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n these_o be_v god_n word_n i_o believe_v they_o and_o here_o i_o rest_n the_o four_o chapter_n show_v how_o catholic_n all_o believe_v the_o same_o though_o some_o more_o distinct_o then_z other_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o heretic_n agree_v not_o 66._o that_o i_o may_v impart_v unto_o you_o now_o the_o manner_n of_o discourse_n which_o i_o form_n unto_o myself_o sometime_o in_o this_o business_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o all-teaching_a spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n and_o that_o his_o organ_n be_v the_o church_n wherein_o he_o remain_v and_o teach_v as_o i_o have_v declare_v this_o spiritte_v by_o the_o foresay_a organ_n or_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o which_o believe_v and_o submit_v their_o understandïg_n to_o this_o judgement_n and_o visible_a tribunal_n be_v all_o one_o in_o faith_n every_o one_o believe_v all_o which_o the_o church_n thus_o assist_v do_v hold_v and_o believe_v and_o therefore_o all_o the_o same_o if_o i_o think_v you_o conceive_v not_o my_o meaning_n i_o will_v deliver_v myself_o plain_o thus_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o together_o or_o the_o collection_n of_o point_n which_o it_o hold_v be_v but_o one_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n or_o collection_n of_o point_n and_o not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n take_v in_o gross_a but_o every_o catholic_a do_v believe_v it_o all_o and_o therefore_o take_v any_o two_o catholic_n who_o soever_o where_o and_o whensoever_o they_o live_v and_o their_o belief_n be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o last_o point_n or_o title_n because_o each_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o other_o believe_v as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o the_o thing_n which_o trouble_v you_o
be_v your_o ignorance_n in_o the_o manner_n 67._o know_v therefore_o secondlie_o that_o two_o way_n a_o man_n may_v believe_v all_o which_o the_o church_n teach_v to_o be_v true_a one_o way_n be_v by_o acknowledge_v each_o point_n of_o her_o doctrine_n in_o particular_a because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o she_o do_v avouch_v it_o and_o this_o faith_n be_v unfold_v a_o other_o be_v by_o acknowledge_v in_o general_a and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o gross_a all_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v not_o descend_v into_o the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o each_o and_o this_o be_v implicit_a or_o enfold_v faith_n because_o in_o it_o be_v enfold_v all_o the_o particular_n which_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v 68_o by_o this_o distinction_n of_o unfolded_a and_o enfold_v faith_n you_o now_o know_v my_o meaning_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o catholic_n both_o learn_v and_o unlern_v late_a and_o ancient_a be_v not_o equal_o unfold_v but_o yet_o be_v all_o one_o because_o that_o be_v enfold_v in_o one_o faith_n which_o be_v unfold_v with_o a_o other_o and_o thus_o a_o man_n who_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o still_o do_v increase_v in_o divine_a knowledge_n learn_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o the_o same_o faith_n all_o the_o while_n thus_o be_v the_o people_n and_o their_o pastor_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n though_o the_o pastor_n know_v and_o believe_v more_o in_o particular_a than_o the_o clown_n ever_o hear_v of_o thus_o be_v s._n augustine_n and_o his_o mother_n monica_n of_o one_o religion_n though_o she_o know_v not_o all_o the_o devinitie_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o scripture_n in_o particular_a which_o he_o know_v thus_o be_v the_o corinthian_n and_o s._n paul_n thus_o be_v we_o and_o the_o old_a father_n the_o father_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o late_a church_n and_o the_o primitive_a unite_v in_o faith_n because_o nothing_o be_v general_o believe_v now_o which_o be_v not_o then_o general_o believe_v though_o now_o something_o be_v more_o unfold_v in_o the_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o community_n i_o say_v nothing_o of_o some_o eminent_a man_n of_o those_o time_n then_o be_v by_o the_o multitude_n believe_v in_o particular_a or_o unfold_v then_o and_o something_o may_v have_v be_v then_o unfold_v which_o be_v not_o so_o common_o know_v at_o this_o tyme._n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o apostle_n know_v more_o in_o particular_a than_o man_n do_v now_o 69._o by_o the_o same_o doctrine_n you_o may_v understand_v how_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n though_o infinite_a have_v be_v all_o of_o one_o religion_n and_o the_o same_o with_o we_o notwithstanding_o that_o each_o clown_n know_v not_o all_o in_o particular_a which_o the_o learned_a do_v yea_o notwithstanding_o many_o learned_a know_v not_o all_o in_o particular_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o this_o principle_n i_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n and_o follow_v her_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n each_o have_v all_o whether_o he_o be_v learned_a or_o unlearned_a and_o every_o catholic_a do_v this_o and_o he_o who_o do_v it_o not_o be_v no_o catholic_n 70._o you_o think_v peradventure_o that_o no_o two_o be_v exact_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n unless_o their_o faith_n be_v equal_o distinct_a in_o object_n and_o unfold_v equal_o which_o conceit_n if_o it_o be_v true_a none_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n nor_o with_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o distinctlie_o and_o in_o particular_a as_o many_o point_n as_o they_o do_v which_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n in_o christianity_n and_o make_v as_o many_o religion_n almost_o as_o man_n be_v you_o in_o your_o parish_n all_o of_o one_o religion_n or_o not_o if_o you_o be_v then_o by_o your_o rule_n who_o can_v abide_v implicit_a faith_n each_o old_a wife_n and_o young_a girl_n know_v as_o much_o in_o particular_a in_o the_o bible_n and_o devinitie_n as_o yourself_o or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o how_o they_o be_v exact_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o you_o i_o know_v you_o will_v run_v to_o fundamental_n but_o the_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v because_o agreement_n in_o fundamental_n in_o your_o sense_n do_v not_o suffice_v to_o the_o exact_a agreement_n in_o religion_n for_o we_o and_o you_o be_v not_o of_o one_o religion_n as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v and_o yet_o you_o say_v that_o we_o disagree_v not_o in_o fundamental_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v infinite_a way_n to_o err_v against_o faith_n otherwise_o he_o that_o do_v obstinate_o deny_v all_o the_o bible_n and_o every_o verse_n of_o it_o except_v those_o only_o wherein_o be_v one_o of_o your_o fundamental_n which_o fundamental_n as_o you_o recon_fw-mi they_o be_v very_o few_o and_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n with_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n he_o i_o say_v who_o do_v obstinate_o this_o be_v no_o heretic_n but_o a_o man_n of_o your_o religion_n exact_o howsoever_o he_o be_v detest_v by_o the_o christian_a world_n 71._o have_v declare_v the_o reason_n why_o catholic_n be_v all_o of_o one_o religion_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o common_a union_n in_o one_o universal_a principle_n contain_v their_o particular_a consent_n in_o the_o rest_n as_o occasion_n do_v require_v to_o which_o general_a principle_n they_o be_v all_o move_v by_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o now_o to_o look_v about_o for_o the_o original_a cause_n why_o heretic_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o religion_n since_o they_o resolve_v all_o or_o pretend_v to_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o spirit_n i_o need_v not_o go_v far_o to_o find_v it_o out_o for_o it_o be_v know_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o heretic_n he_o be_v a_o man_n who_o make_v his_o own_o election_n by_o his_o private_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o have_v cast_v of_o church_n authority_n and_o put_v his_o own_o wit_n in_o place_n to_o judge_v each_o take_v where_o and_o what_o he_o like_v and_o their_o judgment_n be_v diverse_a they_o take_v diverse_a thing_n and_o expound_v diverslie_o 74._o neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n serve_v the_o turn_n in_o this_o case_n first_o because_o there_o be_v disagreement_n which_o be_v scripture_n which_o cause_n must_v be_v first_o determine_v by_o some_o judge_n and_o this_o judge_n to_o each_o heretic_n be_v his_o own_o wit_n secondlie_o it_o be_v obscure_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v infinite_a variety_n in_o guess_v at_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o in_o this_o case_n likewise_o each_o heretic_n do_v adore_v his_o own_o judgement_n as_o for_o the_o spirit_n that_o of_o god_n be_v not_o among_o heretic_n but_o in_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v since_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o their_o spirit_n opposite_a it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v another_o and_o that_o erroneous_a and_o by_o the_o mulplicitie_n of_o judgment_n and_o contradiction_n among_o themselves_o it_o appear_v evidentlie_o that_o they_o be_v many_o and_o no_o marvel_n since_o each_o crowch_v unto_o his_o own_o since_o each_o have_v his_o maozim_n within_o himself_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o arian_n nestorian_n lutheran_n &c._n &c._n though_o they_o be_v all_o against_o the_o catholic_a be_v not_o of_o one_o religion_n among_o themselves_o 73._o neither_o will_v the_o consequence_n be_v good_a if_o you_o shall_v argue_v thus_o luther_n receave_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o caluin_n receave_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o luther_n and_o caluin_n be_v of_o one_o religion_n it_o do_v not_o hold_v i_o say_v since_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o same_o sense_n nor_o be_v unite_v in_o any_o one_o common_a mean_a to_o receive_v it_o and_o be_v the_o argument_n good_a it_o will_v prove_v caluinist_n and_o arian_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n since_o each_o receive_v the_o letter_n 74._o hence_o it_o come_v also_o that_o all_o heretic_n can_v have_v one_o definition_n but_o that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v define_v according_a to_o the_o point_n he_o do_v hold_v in_o particular_a because_o of_o his_o difference_n from_o other_o in_o the_o sense_n though_o perhaps_o he_o admit_v the_o letter_n with_o other_o and_o in_o take_v this_o sense_n he_o be_v not_o bound_v by_o any_o authority_n common_a to_o he_o and_o to_o other_o heretic_n but_o only_o by_o his_o own_o will_n and_o conceit_n since_o therefore_o there_o be_v difference_n among_o heretic_n and_o that_o this_o
all_o do_v which_o you_o will_v never_o prove_v as_o long_o as_o the_o bible_n be_v extant_a if_o you_o read_v exodus_fw-la in_o the_o two_o and_o thiti_v chapter_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o when_o moses_n have_v say_v if_o any_o man_n be_v our_o lord_n let_v he_o join_v to_o i_o there_o gather_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o son_n of_o levy_v 32.26_o exod._n 32.26_o and_o these_o be_v no_o small_a company_n as_o you_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n 39_o num._n 3._o v._n 39_o next_o you_o say_v elias_n do_v complain_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o this_o make_v a_o show_n and_o be_v repete_v over_o and_o over_o in_o your_o book_n and_o your_o pulpitte_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n diverse_a in_o israel_n where_o this_o prophet_n be_v 11.4_o 3._o king_n 19_o v._n 18._o rom._n 11.4_o which_o bow_v not_o before_o baal_n of_o which_o number_n god_n say_v to_o elias_n he_o will_v reserve_v seven_o thousand_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n there_o be_v public_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n at_o jerusalem_n wherefore_o you_o can_v prove_v by_o this_o place_n that_o the_o church_n fail_v and_o be_v not_o visible_a on_o the_o earth_n if_o we_o will_v grant_v you_o as_o you_o have_v see_v we_o need_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n at_o that_o tyme._n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v still_o visible_a in_o both_o kingdom_n one_o of_o they_o only_o do_v suffice_v for_o this_o purpose_n in_o case_n all_o in_o the_o other_o have_v forsake_v god_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o catholic_a and_o christian_a church_n 86._o in_o the_o second_o argument_n you_o tax_v the_o apostle_n rainoldâ—_n 1._o rainoldâ—_n and_o first_o accuse_v s._n peter_n of_o false_a doctrine_n because_o he_o be_v reprehend_v by_o s._n paul_n then_o further_o you_o condemn_v the_o apostle_n all_o of_o error_n against_o faith_n in_o not_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n to_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n which_o old_a heretic_n object_v it_o be_v answer_v fourteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n of_o conversation_n which_o he_o be_v tax_v for_o not_o of_o doctrine_n the_o fault_n be_v set_v down_o by_o s._n paul_n in_o these_o word_n 2.12_o gal._n 2.12_o for_o before_o certain_a come_v from_o james_n he_o peter_n do_v eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v he_o withdraw_v and_o separate_v himself_o fear_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n this_o carriage_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n do_v repre-to_a judaize_n his_o make_v other_o by_o his_o example_n hear_v and_o be_v in_o this_o but_o here_o be_v no_o false_a doctrine_n maintain_v and_o publish_v by_o he_o much_o less_o by_o the_o apostle_n all_o teach_v and_o general_o by_o the_o church_n believe_v whereof_o we_o speak_v now_o in_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o you_o tax_v by_o this_o occasion_n there_o may_v have_v be_v fault_n also_o for_o they_o be_v man_n but_o from_o they_o in_o general_a counsel_n there_o have_v come_v no_o false_a doctrine_n nor_o ever_o will_n 87._o the_o second_o parr_n of_o your_o objection_n have_v no_o difficulty_n because_o we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v learn_v the_o particular_n of_o faith_n by_o degree_n as_o you_o may_v observe_v easy_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o slowness_n to_o believe_v the_o point_n mention_v but_o not_o any_o error_n maintain_v by_o they_o for_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v reprehend_v neither_o be_v the_o all-teaching_a spirit_n as_o yet_o come_v our_o saviour_n not_o be_v ascend_v who_o therefore_o do_v instruct_v they_o in_o the_o matter_n his_o own_o self_n now_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o defend_v be_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n believe_v all_o in_o particular_a from_o the_o first_o time_n they_o be_v call_v or_o that_o in_o conversation_n nothing_o ever_o happen_v amiss_o in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o that_o after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o catholic_a church_n do_v never_o believe_v or_o teach_v error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o read_v over_o and_o over_o that_o you_o mistake_v not_o the_o matter_n but_o argue_v to_o the_o purpose_n 88_o a_o three_o argument_n which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o put_v in_o this_o place_n touch_v the_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n into_o the_o church_n which_o resolution_n seem_v not_o firm_a because_o it_o be_v make_v into_o authority_n not_o divine_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o if_o you_o consider_v it_o apart_o not_o add_v thereunto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o assist_v spirit_n be_v great_a than_o any_o other_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o this_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o learned_a and_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v in_o it_o of_o infinite_a miracle_n which_o do_v give_v testimony_n of_o a_o greatness_n which_o nature_n wonder_v at_o of_o the_o strange_a union_n of_o world_n of_o people_n in_o one_o obscure_a faith_n with_o a_o constancy_n which_o neither_o flattery_n nor_o fear_n can_v shake_v which_o union_n do_v acknowledge_v no_o cause_n in_o nature_n since_o nature_n incline_v not_o so_o constant_o to_o communion_n and_o uniform_a judgement_n in_o thing_n not_o find_v in_o nature_n as_o god_n incarnate_a the_o son_n in_o substance_n and_o power_n all_o one_o with_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o distinct_a in_o person_n and_o the_o like_a the_o authority_n i_o say_v of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o and_o such_o other_o motive_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o authority_n among_o man_n in_o so_o much_o that_o no_o other_o be_v any_o way_n equal_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o none_o able_a to_o draw_v a_o wise_a man_n from_o it_o 89._o yet_o this_o alone_a be_v not_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o we_o do_v make_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o we_o make_v it_o into_o the_o testimony_n of_o allmightie_a god_n in_o the_o church_n this_o testimony_n do_v originallie_o move_v our_o faith_n the_o sun_n be_v always_o visible_a in_o itself_o but_o can_v be_v see_v of_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o orb_n above_o our_o hemisphere_n and_o when_o it_o be_v rise_v the_o elevation_n do_v not_o principal_o move_v our_o eye_n but_o the_o sun_n in_o that_o elevation_n do_v move_v it_o to_o see_v both_o sun_n and_o heaven_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o light_n come_v upon_o so_o god_n eternal_a word_n of_o itself_o be_v ever_o apt_a to_o move_v and_o to_o be_v see_v though_o we_o can_v discover_v it_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v expose_v or_o propose_v to_o we_o in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n or_o some_o other_o way_n equivalent_a but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o apply_v our_o faith_n discern_v the_o word_n and_o the_o church_n propose_v it_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v wherein_o the_o church-proposition_n do_v concur_v instrumental_o with_o subordination_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o they_o both_o in_o several_a kind_n our_o faith_n depend_v 90._o we_o resolve_v therefore_o into_o authority_n true_o divine_a into_o the_o divine_a spirit_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o long_a way_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o we_o do_v resolve_v into_o the_o present_a church_n assist_v with_o the_o spirit_n this_o present_a church_n do_v resolve_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o former_a age_n assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o again_o into_o a_o former_a age_n and_o so_o to_o the_o apostle_n they_o resolve_v into_o christ_n where_o you_o find_v the_o like_a as_o before_o that_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o increated_a word_n move_v by_o way_n of_o humane_a speech_n and_o the_o apostle_n faith_n depend_v though_o diverslie_o on_o both_o at_o once_o that_o be_v on_o the_o eternal_a word_n as_o on_o the_o original_a motive_n and_o on_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o on_o the_o application_n 91._o if_o you_o will_v have_v yet_o another_o way_n take_v the_o motive_n of_o faith_n all_o together_o or_o the_o collection_n of_o they_o as_o application_n and_o the_o prime_a veriry_n as_o formal_a object_n and_o you_o have_v all_o that_o you_o justly_o can_v desire_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o motive_n i_o do_v include_v the_o whole_a church_n these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o appear_v and_o teach_v and_o all_o the_o miracle_n do_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a catholic_a faith_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n from_o bad_a
in_o the_o primitive_a church_n neither_o be_v they_o all_o saint_n at_o this_o day_n many_o be_v call_v few_o choose_v good_a and_o bad_a be_v mingle_v here_o the_o spouse_n be_v black_a and_o fair_a in_o the_o church_n decree_n there_o be_v no_o error_n against_o faith_n no_o rule_n against_o manner_n her_o rule_n be_v irreprehensible_a be_v the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n and_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v amiss_o in_o man_n carriage_n or_o behaviour_n towards_o god_n or_o man_n she_o do_v admonish_v and_o punish_v as_o occasion_n require_v hence_o have_v come_v all_o those_o decree_n of_o reformation_n make_v in_o counsel_n general_a and_o particular_a which_o you_o have_v see_v more_o than_o once_o in_o a_o infinite_a number_n to_o have_v some_o disorder_n be_v incident_a and_o we_o be_v foretell_v that_o scandal_n shall_v be_v 18._o mat._n 18._o but_o consider_v further_o that_o this_o church_n have_v a_o infinite_a company_n of_o holy_a man_n likewise_o and_o that_o all_o which_o arrive_v to_o glory_n shall_v have_v live_v in_o this_o church_n 7._o apoc._n 7._o and_o those_o of_o all_o tribe_n tongue_n and_o nation_n for_o this_o very_a church_n though_o not_o according_a to_o all_o the_o material_a part_n shall_v triumph_n as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n and_o in_o state_n of_o triumph_n shall_v be_v all_o fair_a and_o all_o over_o without_o spot_n she_o shall_v be_v without_o actual_a or_o original_a or_o venial_a sin_n when_o she_o come_v with_o open_a eye_n to_o look_v the_o prime_a verity_n in_o the_o face_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o divine_a goodness_n with_o all_o the_o latitude_n of_o her_o soul_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o protestant_a multiplication_n of_o church_n by_o visible_a and_o invisible_a 68_o in_o this_o place_n before_o i_o conclude_v i_o have_v a_o word_n more_o to_o say_v about_o your_o distinction_n of_o visible_a and_o invisible_a i_o think_v once_o to_o make_v it_o a_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o book_n one_o of_o your_o great_a leap_n when_o you_o be_v pursue_v end_v in_o it_o from_o luther_n school_n you_o skip_v into_o waldoes_n from_o thence_o you_o thrust_v yourselves_o on_o we_o from_o we_o to_o the_o church_n primitive_a and_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n you_o get_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o betake_v yourselves_o to_o inuisibilitie_n in_o regard_n i_o there_o pursue_v you_o i_o think_v i_o say_v to_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o distinction_n there_o but_o the_o thing_n will_v be_v more_o easy_a now_o because_o in_o many_o place_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v i_o have_v discouse_v of_o the_o seqq_fw-la the_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v more_o of_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v find_v it_o exact_o handle_v and_o the_o protestant_a evasion_n all_o clear_o refute_v by_o l._n my_o of_o chalc._n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr auctorae_fw-la essentia_fw-la protestantica_n ecclesia_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 6._o &_o seqq_fw-la visibilitie_n of_o god_n church_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v one_o and_o visible_a as_o the_o scripture_n do_v witness_v yet_o you_o with_o two_o word_n visible_a and_o invisible_a have_v make_v a_o distinction_n to_o rend_v it_o into_o two_o and_o do_v maintain_v stout_o that_o god_n have_v two_o church_n one_o invisible_a consist_v of_o predestinate_a person_n only_o the_o other_o visible_a which_o do_v exteriorlie_o profess_v the_o faith_n 99_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faith_n full_a may_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n by_o god_n allmightie_a the_o one_o part_n be_v predestinate_a the_o other_o part_n be_v the_o company_n of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o predestinate_a by_o this_o the_o whole_a be_v sufficient_o divide_v for_o every_o man_n in_o the_o company_n belong_v to_o one_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o division_n and_o no_o man_n belong_v to_o both_o for_o you_o can_v affirm_v two_o contradictory_n of_o the_o same_o as_o to_o say_v peter_n be_v predestinate_v and_o peter_n be_v not_o predestinate_v this_o be_v so_o i_o demand_v now_o which_o of_o these_o company_n be_v visible_a and_o which_o invisible_a and_o what_o make_v the_o one_o to_o be_v so_o rather_o than_o the_o other_o if_o predestination_n make_v man_n invisible_a why_o do_v not_o reprobation_n make_v man_n invisible_a since_o reprobation_n be_v a_o secret_a as_o hard_o to_o know_v if_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n make_v the_o reprobate_n visible_a why_o can_v not_o profession_n make_v the_o predestinate_a man_n visible_a and_o if_o these_o company_n be_v together_o mingle_v why_o be_v they_o not_o both_o visible_a or_o both_o invisible_a or_o rather_o why_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a company_n visible_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o profession_n and_o communion_n though_o god_n disposition_n towards_o this_o and_o that_o man_n in_o particular_a be_v invisible_a and_o secret_a 100_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o catholic_n be_v the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v larglie_o heretofore_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o predestinate_a be_v in_o this_o company_n that_o they_o die_v all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o here_o they_o profess_v their_o faith_n this_o i_o will_v declare_v brief_o and_o then_o i_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o demand_v some_o question_n touch_v your_o invisible_a congregation_n for_o look_v on_o it_o i_o may_v not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v 101._o first_o therefore_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v well_o consider_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o predestinate_a do_v profess_v their_o faith_n and_o thereby_o do_v manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o also_o our_o saviour_n christ_n require_v of_o his_o servant_n 10.32.33_o matth._n 10.32.33_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n i_o also_o will_v confess_v he_o before_o my_o father_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n i_o will_v deny_v he_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n every_o one_o that_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n the_o son_n of_o man_n also_o will_v confess_v he_o before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n 8.9_o luke_n 12._o v._o 8.9_o but_o he_o that_o deni_v i_o before_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n hereupon_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o whereof_o all_o christian_a nation_n have_v yield_v store_n have_v open_o in_o the_o face_n of_o persecution_n make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o thereby_o they_o be_v visible_a and_o be_v martyr_n be_v also_o member_n of_o the_o predestinate_v church_n they_o be_v predestinate_a the_o predestinate_a therefore_o and_o the_o visible_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n yea_o the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v predestinate_a and_o also_o visible_o profess_v the_o faith_n 102._o secondlie_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v visible_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v also_o predestinate_a and_o therefore_o member_n of_o the_o predestinate_a church_n the_o same_o man_n therefore_o may_v be_v visible_a and_o predestinate_a the_o same_o church_n may_v be_v visible_a and_o predestinate_a and_o consequent_o visibilitie_n and_o predestination_n divide_v not_o the_o church_n into_o two_o church_n as_o i_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n so_o i_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v preach_v and_o teach_v visible_o they_o be_v know_v far_o and_o near_o and_o be_v ptedestinate_a also_o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o predestinate_a do_v profess_v their_o faith_n the_o same_o faith_n with_o other_o catholic_n with_o other_o in_o their_o communion_n and_o be_v visible_a 103._o thirdlie_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v visible_a it_o include_v essential_o public_a person_n as_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n apostolical_a man_n for_o conversion_n of_o nation_n bishop_n pastor_n doctor_n as_o you_o know_v by_o scripture_n now_o these_o public_a person_n be_v manifest_o visible_a pastor_n to_o their_o flock_n bishop_n to_o their_o diocese_n apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n to_o the_o nation_n they_o convert_v the_o apostolical_a chutch_n therefore_o be_v visible_a and_o you_o know_v further_o that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n constant_a symb._n constant_a and_o this_o creed_n you_o profess_v that_o you_o believe_v and_o you_o put_v it_o also_o among_o the_o fundamental_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o catholic_a therefore_o and_o holy_a church_n be_v visible_a 104._o fourthlie_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o
of_o their_o visibilitie_n but_o god_n as_o i_o say_v have_v not_o yet_o permit_v the_o book_n of_o life_n to_o be_v copy_v out_o and_o diwlge_v 2.27_o john_n 4.23_o 1._o io._n 2.27_o 109._o you_o object_n first_o that_o true_a worshipper_n adore_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o unction_n teach_v all_o this_o be_v true_a but_o those_o worshipper_n those_o amnointed_a be_v in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v a_o part_n and_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a community_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o second_o book_n they_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a fold_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o true_a church_n or_o no_o be_v they_o be_v that_o body_n that_o community_n visible_a or_o invisible_a their_o sermon_n be_v not_o they_o hear_v be_v not_o their_o writing_n see_v go_v not_o their_o sound_n over_o all_o the_o world_n why_o then_o they_o be_v visible_a as_o for_o the_o unction_n it_o teach_v the_o catholic_a church_n it_o teach_v man_n to_o give_v assent_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n than_o do_v and_o their_o successor_n now_o do_v propose_v they_o may_v preach_v and_o be_v hear_v also_o but_o without_o unction_n the_o people_n will_v not_o believe_v 3._o 1._o cor._n 3._o paul_n plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n in_o the_o same_o catholic_a church_n be_v those_o adorer_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n be_v forever_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o adore_v in_o spirit_n or_o no_o if_o they_o do_v why_o may_v not_o a_o visible_a church_n do_v so_o if_o they_o do_v not_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o you_o do_v 110._o secondlie_o you_o object_n that_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o church_n but_o predestinate_a if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a you_o say_v true_a if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o militant_a church_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o all_o those_o that_o for_o a_o time_n adhere_v unto_o this_o body_n and_o be_v part_n of_o it_o do_v not_o final_o persevere_v some_o be_v multiply_v above_o number_n and_o believe_v a_o while_n but_o revolt_n and_o fall_v of_o before_o they_o die_v the_o church_n militant_a be_v the_o company_n of_o believer_n in_o communion_n with_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o see_n it_o be_v the_o company_n of_o catholic_n and_o catholic_n some_o be_v in_o charity_n and_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o be_v save_v some_o die_n in_o mortal_a sin_n some_o lose_v their_o faith_n at_o last_o 1_o 1._o tim_n 1_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n some_o make_a shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n say_v the_o apostle_n some_o do_v believe_v for_o a_o time_n say_v our_o b._n saviour_n 8.1_o luk._n 8.1_o and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n do_v revolt_v and_o the_o spirit_n manifest_o say_v that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n certain_a shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n attend_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n 14._o 1._o tim._n 4_o matth._n 2_o 14._o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v there_o be_v some_o with_o wedding_n garment_n and_o some_o without_o some_o wise_a virgin_n some_o foolish_a some_o corn_n some_o chaff_n some_o vessel_n of_o honour_n some_o of_o dishonour_n some_o good_a some_o bad_a some_o predestinate_a some_o reprobate_n in_o the_o church_n the_o predestinate_a will_v persevere_v the_o rest_n will_v not_o 111._o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o i_o be_o to_o loosesome_a time_n in_o ask_v a_o question_n or_o two_o about_o your_o dombe-preaching_a church_n about_o the_o saint_n of_o your_o election_n about_o those_o people_n which_o be_v in_o all_o time_n but_o never_o before_o luther_n and_o in_o all_o nation_n before_o his_o time_n but_o no_o wherein_o the_o world_n and_o i_o demand_v first_o whether_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v like_o you_o or_o no_o if_o they_o be_v why_o then_o be_v they_o invisible_a you_o say_v you_o be_v predestinate_a and_o yet_o you_o be_v visible_a notwithstanding_o your_o predestination_n and_o a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o other_o man_n be_v visible_a also_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a visible_a 112._o i_o demand_v secondlie_o whether_o you_o do_v know_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o church_n the_o rest_n of_o your_o predestinate_a brother_n or_o whether_o you_o know_v none_o of_o that_o church_n but_o yourself_o only_o and_o whether_o every_o one_o in_o that_o church_n know_v himself_o only_o and_o no_o more_o if_o you_o do_v not_o know_v any_o of_o they_o what_o society_n can_v you_o have_v among_o you_o what_o government_n what_o form_n of_o a_o church_n if_o you_o do_v know_v any_o i_o desire_v to_o hear_v how_o we_o find_v not_o your_o name_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v not_o print_v with_o the_o gospel_n 10.14_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o john_n 10.14_o we_o read_v there_o that_o our_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o that_o our_o great_a pastor_n know_v his_o sheep_n that_o you_o can_v do_v it_o that_o you_o can_v number_v all_o his_o sheep_n that_o you_o can_v point_v they_o out_o we_o read_v not_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o come_v you_o to_o know_v the_o secret_a be_v it_o by_o exterior_a profession_n that_o serve_v not_o they_o may_v dissemble_v and_o which_o be_v worse_o for_o you_o none_o profess_a your_o religion_n for_o 900_o year_n together_o and_o therefore_o by_o profession_n you_o know_v none_o in_o all_o that_o tyme._n neither_o will_v a_o unfeigned_a profession_n have_v serve_v the_o turn_n for_o every_o one_o that_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o believe_v be_v not_o constant_a in_o the_o faith_n nor_o predestinate_a what_o then_o be_v the_o certain_a mark_n whereby_o you_o know_v your_o invisible_a brethren_n that_o we_o may_v know_v they_o too_o or_o do_v you_o not_o indeed_o know_v they_o book_n remember_v what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n if_o you_o know_v they_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o mark_n the_o mark_n of_o a_o predestinate_v protestant_n and_o bring_v we_o one_o example_n any_o time_n for_o 900._o year_n before_o luther_n of_o such_o a_o man_n a_o example_n out_o of_o question_n a_o manifest_a example_n if_o you_o do_v not_o know_v they_o you_o can_v confer_v with_o they_o in_o your_o difficulty_n you_o can_v help_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n you_o can_v meet_v in_o council_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n you_o can_v have_v the_o face_n nor_o the_o government_n of_o a_o church_n 133._o i_o must_v examine_v further_o by_o your_o leave_n in_o your_o catholic_a church_n of_o predestinate_a be_v there_o order_n or_o confusion_n be_v there_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o bysshop_n or_o no_o bysshop_n no_o pastor_n no_o doctor_n be_v there_o a_o hierarchy_n or_o not_o be_v the_o preacher_n and_o superintendent_o see_v and_o hear_v or_o how_o be_v the_o thing_n do_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o demand_n or_o doubt_n be_v because_o this_o catholic_a church_n of_o you_o be_v invisible_a and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o preacher_n otherwise_o many_o in_o the_o company_n may_v see_v he_o if_o not_o all_o and_o so_o he_o be_v visible_a he_o also_o may_v see_v they_o he_o preach_v unto_o and_o so_o they_o be_v visible_a too_o and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a company_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v visible_a not_o invisible_a 114._o it_o may_v seem_v by_o your_o talk_n that_o this_o holy_a congregation_n of_o you_o have_v great_a ear_n and_o no_o eye_n for_o if_o they_o have_v eye_n they_o may_v then_o see_v the_o minister_n that_o instruct_v they_o they_o may_v see_v their_o superintendent_o or_o if_o they_o can_v hear_v and_o not_o see_v these_o minister_n their_o ear_n reach_v a_o great_a deal_n further_o than_o their_o eye_n but_o this_o will_v not_o content_v i_o neither_o if_o you_o grant_v it_o for_o that_o which_o may_v be_v hear_v make_v a_o noise_n and_o by_o the_o noise_n discover_v itself_o if_o therefore_o your_o predestinate_v preacher_n have_v make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n the_o christian_n or_o papist_n live_v with_o they_o shall_v have_v hear_v it_o though_o they_o can_v not_o see_v those_o invisible_a man_n and_o this_o at_o least_o will_v be_v find_v on_o record_n as_o other_o wonder_n be_v to_o wit_n that_o in_o all_o christian_a country_n there_o be_v a_o protestant_a noise_n and_o sermon_n every_o where_o in_o every_o nation_n but_o no_o preacher_n see_v this_o will_v have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o all_o country_n and_o some_o will_v have_v be_v so_o curiouse_a as_o to_o have_v note_v the_o point_n of_o the_o sermon_n and_o set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n but_o
it_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o that_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a silence_n in_o the_o world_n and_o no_o protestant_a sermon_n hear_v yea_o luther_n do_v very_o earnest_o listen_v after_o such_o a_o sermon_n 7._o luth._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la prâ—uata_fw-la tun_n 7._o but_o his_o learned_a ear_n can_v hear_v none_o save_o only_a from_o the_o devil_n one_o and_o that_o indeed_o he_o have_v register_v in_o his_o writing_n 115._o have_v enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o your_o invisible_a church_n i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o look_v about_o i_o where_o be_v your_o superintendent_o how_o do_v they_o exercise_v their_o office_n without_o be_v see_v your_o minister_n of_o this_o church_n who_o create_v they_o and_o how_o be_v every_o one_o a_o minister_n or_o some_o sheep_n and_o some_o pastor_n how_o do_v you_o know_v the_o pastor_n from_o the_o sheep_n the_o minister_n from_o other_o man_n be_v all_o apostle_n 28.29_o 1._o cor._n 12._o v._n 28.29_o be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o doctor_n be_v all_o miracle_n have_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o cure_n do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n do_v all_o interpret_v who_o do_v who_o do_v not_o how_o may_v one_o know_v how_o do_v you_o know_v 27._o v._o 27._o s._n paul_n say_v some_o verily_a god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondlie_o prophet_n thirdlie_o doctor_n next_o miracle_n than_o the_o grace_n of_o do_v cure_n help_n goverment_n kind_n of_o tongue_n be_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o there_o how_o be_v it_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v there_o tongue_n in_o that_o deep_a silence_n be_v there_o government_n in_o that_o confusion_n be_v there_o help_v and_o cure_n where_o no_o man_n see_v another_o want_n and_o misery_n miracle_n and_o none_o wonder_v doctor_n and_o no_o scholar_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o no_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n where_o be_v the_o pulpit_n where_o be_v your_o communion_n table_n how_o be_v the_o collection_n make_v do_v you_o meet_v only_o in_o the_o night_n or_o in_o the_o day_n or_o not_o at_o all_o what_o call_v you_o together_o if_o you_o meet_v a_o sign_n that_o may_v be_v see_v a_o sound_n that_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o you_o may_v be_v find_v which_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n invisible_a your_o assembly_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o how_o be_v they_o make_v and_o where_o or_o do_v none_o preach_v all_o that_o time_n do_v no_o bishop_n govern_v do_v all_o believe_v and_o so_o long_o and_o so_o ordinary_o without_o preacher_n how_o can_v that_o be_v how_o can_v your_o people_n invocate_v in_o who_o they_o believe_v not_o how_o can_v they_o believe_v who_o they_o hear_v not_o and_o how_o can_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n answer_v for_o your_o church_n and_o teach_v s._n paul_n something_o which_o he_o know_v not_o if_o you_o admit_v government_n and_o instruction_n and_o order_n in_o that_o church_n you_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v visible_a for_o these_o thing_n be_v visible_a if_o you_o deny_v they_o you_o can_v show_v how_o those_o your_o imagine_a predecessor_n have_v any_o faith_n and_o be_v a_o church_n militant_a so_o that_o you_o puzzle_v your_o own_o self_n in_o this_o business_n and_o be_v over_o come_v without_o a_o adversary_n 116._o i_o note_v it_o therefore_o for_o a_o particular_a weakness_n in_o your_o brain_n that_o determine_v to_o feign_v a_o church_n of_o predecessor_n you_o have_v not_o so_o much_o wit_n as_o to_o invent_v a_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o enfold_v a_o contradiction_n in_o itself_o as_o this_o do_v for_o be_v invisible_a it_o have_v no_o preacher_n for_o preacher_n be_v visible_a thing_n now_o where_o there_o be_v no_o preacher_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n where_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o church_n the_o church_n be_v a_o congregation_n or_o society_n of_o faithful_a people_n therefore_o in_o make_v a_o church_n invisible_a you_o make_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o no_o church_n again_o there_o be_v no_o saint_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sanctity_n there_o be_v no_o sanctity_n where_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n no_o faith_n where_o there_o be_v no_o preach_v no_o preach_v where_o the_o be_v no_o mission_n 10.15_o rom._n 10.15_o no_o mission_n where_o there_o be_v no_o government_n no_o government_n where_o there_o be_v no_o governor_n and_o in_o a_o invisible_a company_n there_o be_v no_o governor_n therefore_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o there_o be_v in_o it_o no_o saint_n notwithstanding_o it_o have_v nothing_o else_o you_o say_v but_o saint_n so_o that_o it_o have_v people_n in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o saint_n if_o we_o believe_v you_o and_o yet_o have_v not_o a_o saint_n in_o it_o which_o be_v another_o contradiction_n 117._o moreover_o this_o church_n of_o you_o have_v preach_v continual_o protestantisme_n in_o all_o nation_n because_o in_o all_o nation_n you_o have_v have_v saint_n if_o your_o imagination_n be_v admit_v and_o sanctity_n be_v ground_v in_o faith_n â—6_n he_o that_o â—hall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o â—â—me_n and_o of_o my_o word_n he_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o when_o he_o â—hall_v come_v â—n_v his_o majesty_n luke_n 9_o â—6_n faith_n get_v by_o hear_v as_o i_o say_v before_o yet_o all_o this_o time_n she_o have_v not_o speak_v but_o be_v ashamed_a of_o her_o own_o faith_n now_o how_o these_o two_o hang_fw-mi together_o do_v you_o judge_v if_o you_o think_v i_o do_v you_o wrong_v in_o accuse_v your_o church_n of_o silence_n take_v in_o hand_n again_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o first_o book_n produce_v evidence_n of_o any_o one_o man_n you_o or_o we_o friend_n or_o foe_n christian_n turk_n or_o atheist_n that_o ever_o hear_v a_o protestant_n speak_v in_o any_o place_n of_o all_o the_o world_n a_o room_n wide_a enough_o in_o any_o part_n of_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n before_o luther_n a_o time_n long_o enough_o or_o ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o long_a space_n and_o though_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o a_o church_n of_o all_o nation_n yet_o will_v it_o show_v that_o you_o know_v something_o more_o than_o all_o your_o fellow_n and_o that_o you_o have_v profit_v a_o little_a since_o you_o wrotte_n last_o as_o for_o the_o credibilitie_n of_o your_o device_n they_o will_v believe_v yet_o another_o gospel_n on_o your_o bare_a word_n against_o all_o the_o evidence_n in_o the_o world_n that_o believe_v this_o conceit_n of_o you_o and_o every_o young_a logician_n that_o have_v hear_v his_o master_n talk_v of_o chimaera_n can_v make_v as_o good_a and_o ground_n they_o as_o solidlie_o as_o you_o do_v for_o every_o child_n know_v that_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n serve_v god_n which_o man_n be_v not_o mere_a spirit_n but_o thing_n visible_a the_o society_n of_o they_o also_o be_v a_o thing_n visible_a teach_v baptise_v roll_a convert_n nation_n confute_v heresy_n be_v visible_a act_n 11._o in_o nullum_fw-la nomen_fw-la religionis_fw-la seu_fw-la verum_fw-la seu_fw-la falsum_fw-la coagulari_fw-la homines_fw-la possunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la aliquo_fw-la signaculorum_fw-la vel_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la visibilium_fw-la consortio_fw-la colligentur_fw-la s._n aug._n li._n 19_o cont_n faust_n c._n 11._o and_o act_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n man_n owe_v unto_o god_n visible_a act_n of_o worship_n and_o not_o invisible_a only_o praise_n sacrifice_n sacrament_n be_v visible_a thing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v visible_a yea_o god_n come_v to_o raise_v this_o church_n do_v exhibit_v himself_o here_o visible_a god_n himself_o be_v see_v with_o man_n eye_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o if_o you_o be_v a_o christian_a you_o believe_v it_o the_o church_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o be_v invisible_a can_v be_v no_o society_n and_o therefore_o no_o church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v no_o church_n but_o a_o chimericall_a non_fw-la ens_fw-la so_o the_o act_n of_o it_o proportionable_o be_v negative_a it_o have_v convert_v no_o nation_n it_o have_v confute_v no_o heresy_n it_o have_v bring_v up_o no_o saint_n before_o luther_n it_o be_v in_o no_o place_n it_o administer_v no_o sacrament_n it_o make_v no_o sermon_n it_o have_v no_o conscience_n no_o mouth_n no_o face_n 118._o unworthy_a therefore_o be_v this_o fiction_n of_o you_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n these_o imaginary_a saint_n of_o you_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o allmightie_a god_n these_o dumb_a preacher_n to_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o their_o successor_n this_o unsociable_a society_n not_o dare_v to_o appear_v or_o whisper_v a_o fore_a man_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n to_o that_o church_n which_o have_v
have_v always_o god_n spirit_n in_o her_o hart_n and_o god_n word_n in_o her_o mouth_n which_o have_v convert_v nation_n condemn_v heresy_n assemble_v council_n maintain_v order_n administer_v sacrament_n and_o breed_v saint_n to_o the_o church_n describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o visible_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n 119._o it_o may_v be_v that_o yourself_o by_o this_o time_n be_v weary_a of_o your_o own_o invention_n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o i_o may_v give_v you_o scope_n to_o interpret_v yourself_o better_o than_o you_o have_v do_v hitherto_o i_o will_v ask_v a_o question_n or_o two_o more_o and_o make_v and_o end_n either_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o follow_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o no_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a than_o god_n have_v not_o provide_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o instruction_n for_o without_o a_o preacher_n man_n can_v believe_v as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o oft_o from_o s._n paul_n if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a then_o leave_v we_o to_o follow_v this_o instruction_n to_o be_v direct_v by_o this_o church_n we_o have_v that_o we_o look_v for_o i_o have_v prove_v heretofore_o that_o the_o church_n have_v god_n word_n ever_o in_o her_o mouth_n and_o that_o she_o deliver_v true_a doctrine_n without_o error_n fundamental_a or_o other_o i_o demand_v now_o whether_o the_o predestinate_a do_v believe_v this_o doctrine_n this_o religion_n thus_o perpetuallie_o teach_v or_o not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n they_o be_v not_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o sheep_n do_v hear_v his_o voice_n 10._o io._n 10._o they_o may_v be_v your_o predecessor_n they_o be_v not_o we_o they_o be_v saint_n of_o your_o make_n but_o not_o god_n elect_v if_o they_o do_v than_o this_o visible_a church_n and_o god_n predestinate_a be_v all_o of_o one_o religion_n one_o faith_n one_o body_n mystical_a they_o all_o make_v one_o church_n speak_v plain_o man_n the_o religion_n which_o god_n make_v the_o church_n to_o profess_v always_o be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a if_o false_a how_o be_v it_o god_n instruction_n you_o have_v profit_v sure_o exceed_o by_o your_o spirit_n if_o now_o you_o tax_v god_n with_o false_a doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v true_a we_o may_v follow_v it_o we_o must_v follow_v it_o the_o predestinate_v people_n be_v they_o of_o this_o religion_n thus_o profess_v or_o be_v they_o of_o a_o other_o if_o of_o a_o other_o 16._o gal._n 1._o â—_o cor._n 16._o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o anathema_n anathema_n if_o they_o be_v of_o this_o religion_n all_o be_v well_o 120._o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v one_o and_o visible_a and_o that_o the_o predestinate_a be_v in_o it_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n and_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_a world_n who_o have_v all_o hope_a to_o be_v save_v in_o this_o church_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o acknowledge_v themselves_o child_n of_o it_o and_o be_v direct_v by_o it_o it_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o predestinate_a themselves_o who_o do_v here_o believe_v as_o we_o do_v and_o god_n have_v by_o miracle_n and_o other_o way_n manifest_v their_o sanctity_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o final_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o can_v err_v in_o such_o a_o point_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v larglie_o and_o you_o in_o your_o ground_n shall_v confess_v because_o the_o thing_n be_v fundamental_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o extraordinary_a stupidity_n or_o malice_n or_o both_o to_o stagger_v in_o it_o the_o seven_o chapter_n two_o other_o argument_n be_v answer_v 121._o if_o any_o of_o your_o argument_n shall_v escape_v untouched_a you_o will_v brag_v of_o their_o streingth_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o glad_a i_o have_v overtake_v other_o two_o before_o they_o get_v out_o of_o my_o memory_n the_o first_o be_v rainolds_n whittak_n rainolds_n that_o which_o may_v happen_v to_o any_o one_o may_v happen_v to_o all_o or_o to_o every_o one_o but_o to_o err_v may_v happen_v to_o any_o church_n add_v for_o ought_v you_o know_v for_o thus_o it_o do_v happen_v to_o the_o church_n of_o thiatira_n corinth_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o may_v happen_v to_o every_o one_o or_o to_o all_o and_o so_o all_o at_o once_o may_v err_v thus_o you_o i_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o think_v you_o have_v a_o wide_a mouth_n suppose_v you_o can_v thrust_v aÌ„_o egg_n into_o it_o a_o clown_n there_o may_v dispute_v in_o your_o form_n and_o mood_n thus_o that_o which_o may_v happen_v to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o egg_n in_o your_o parish_n may_v happen_v to_o all_o or_o to_o every_o one_o but_o to_o be_v thrust_v into_o your_o mouth_n at_o once_o may_v happen_v to_o any_o one_o of_o those_o egg_n therefore_o it_o may_v happen_v to_o they_o all_o and_o then_o your_o mouth_n will_v be_v stop_v now_o if_o one_o mouthful_a be_v not_o enough_o for_o your_o dinner_n you_o may_v fall_v next_o to_o the_o meat_n and_o eat_v it_o all_o every_o bit_n for_o that_o which_o may_v happen_v to_o any_o bit_n may_v happen_v to_o every_o bit_n the_o clown_n your_o scholar_n will_v say_v and_o afterwards_o at_o the_o same_o meal_n you_o may_v drink_v all_o the_o drink_n every_o cupful_a every_o drop_n 122._o suppose_v all_o the_o man_n in_o england_n shall_v cast_v the_o dice_n for_o a_o thousand_o pound_n with_o these_o condition_n that_o the_o first_o which_o throw_v twelve_o with_o two_o die_n shall_v have_v it_o and_o if_o none_o throw_v twelve_o the_o money_n shall_v be_v you_o to_o see_v fair_a play_n and_o to_o do_v you_o all_o the_o favour_n we_o can_v we_o will_v suppose_v the_o dice_n to_o be_v just_a and_o no_o trick_n use_v at_o all_o the_o first_o may_v throw_v ames_o ace_n i_o suppose_v the_o least_o for_o your_o good_a but_o it_o be_v five_o to_o one_o he_o will_v not_o yet_o admit_v he_o do_v it_o be_v five_o to_o one_o the_o second_o do_v not_o yet_o admit_v his_o cast_n be_v ames_o ace_n too_o for_o what_o chance_n may_v happen_v to_o the_o other_o may_v happen_v to_o he_o thus_o i_o will_v run_v on_o till_o i_o come_v to_o twenty_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v much_o that_o twenty_o one_o after_o another_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o cast_n and_o the_o die_n exact_o just_a it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o it_o will_v hold_v on_o so_o to_o a_o hundred_o yet_o what_o may_v happen_v to_o any_o one_o may_v happen_v say_v you_o to_o every_o one_o it_o be_v incredible_a it_o shall_v go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o chance_n to_o a_o thousand_o yet_o in_o your_o logic_n this_o guggion_n must_v be_v swallow_v after_o his_o fellow_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v run_v through_o they_o all_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o then_o fortune_n will_v be_v constant_a and_o contingencie_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o neeessity_n which_o no_o man_n will_v say_v who_o know_v what_o he_o say_v yet_o this_o must_v down_o your_o throat_n too_o for_o what_o may_v happen_v to_o any_o one_o may_v happen_v to_o every_o one_o that_o so_o in_o the_o end_n you_o may_v get_v to_o yourself_o the_o thousand_o pound_n the_o like_a may_v happen_v if_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v cast_v the_o dice_n and_o shall_v have_v do_v so_o ever_o since_o die_n be_v first_o invent_v because_o what_o may_v happen_v to_o any_o one_o may_v as_o you_o say_v happen_v to_o every_o one_o and_o when_o each_o have_v throw_v he_o may_v die_v before_o you_o and_o consequent_o all_o may_v do_v so_o in_o your_o principle_n so_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a man_n a_o live_v and_o have_v all_o their_o money_n too_o and_o thus_o much_o to_o let_v you_o see_v the_o weak_a form_n of_o your_o argument_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a foundation_n where_o on_o your_o man_n do_v build_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o god_n church_n 123._o now_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o argument_n i_o answer_v that_o allmighiie_n god_n be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o none_o can_v hinder_v his_o design_n or_o make_v frustrate_a his_o intention_n wherefore_o since_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o keep_v always_o to_o the_o world_n end_n a_o church_n on_o earth_n infallible_a in_o doctrine_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n his_o providence_n will_v effect_v it_o and_o make_v it_o persevere_v in_o what_o person_n and_o what_o place_n he_o please_v we_o have_v no_o revelation_n thath_fw-mi the_o true_a faith_n shall_v persevere_v always_o in_o france_n or_o in_o
the_o stile_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n give_v they_o no_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o for_o they_o so_o disesteem_v it_o in_o this_o respect_n peculiarlie_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o stile_n and_o matter_n they_o profess_v themselves_o move_v to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a and_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n if_o you_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spiritte_v you_o discern_v it_o you_o move_v they_o not_o for_o they_o claim_v as_o great_a a_o interest_n as_o full_a a_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o yourselves_o and_o therefore_o you_o move_v not_o they_o to_o believe_v as_o you_o do_v but_o suppose_v if_o you_o will_v that_o all_o antiquity_n stand_v on_o your_o side_n what_o can_v this_o prevail_v to_o move_v a_o lutheran_n to_o believe_v the_o matter_n or_o to_o confirm_v your_o disciple_n who_o stagger_v at_o your_o want_n of_o proof_n what_o can_v this_o avail_n i_o say_v see_v that_o it_o be_v agree_v among_o you_o that_o the_o church_n that_o all_o the_o father_n that_o all_o man_n since_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v agree_v in_o a_o error_n 27._o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n every_o catholic_a can_v answer_v easy_o that_o whatsoever_o by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v receive_v for_o divine_a scripture_n be_v infallible_o such_o because_o the_o church_n be_v direct_v by_o god_n all-seeing_a spirit_n which_o can_v discern_v it_o well_o and_o suppose_v the_o catholic_a be_v unlearned_a and_o that_o all_o of_o you_o together_o both_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n shall_v pretend_v that_o in_o the_o book_n there_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o seek_v to_o maintain_v this_o with_o a_o show_n of_o opposition_n either_o within_o itself_o or_o to_o some_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n or_o to_o reason_n which_o thing_n you_o do_v many_o time_n pretend_v as_o julian_n and_o porphyry_n and_o other_o have_v do_v before_o he_o will_v answer_v you_o all_o without_o difficulty_n by_o recourse_n to_o the_o divine_a assistance_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o take_v for_o a_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n believe_v heretofore_o by_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o warrant_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o clear_a term_n and_o will_v say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o assist_v be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o contrary_a pretence_n of_o any_o adverse_a part_n whatsoever_o and_o she_o more_o able_a to_o espy_v contradiction_n error_n or_o opposition_n they_o any_o other_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o direct_v she_o and_o with_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n look_v earnest_o upon_o all._n in_o virtue_n of_o which_o assistance_n she_o have_v maintain_v scripture_n against_o heathen_n and_o apostate_n and_o misbelieve_a jew_n and_o heretic_n hitherto_o and_o still_o do_v and_o will_v do_v further_o more_o a_o catholic_a do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o book_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v scripture_n have_v be_v ever_o universallie_o by_o the_o church_n esteem_v so_o he_o know_v it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v at_o any_o time_n believe_v it_o for_o one_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v err_v at_o all_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o can_v err_v in_o any_o age_n in_o any_o tyme._n and_o this_o principle_n have_v ever_o be_v believe_v by_o catholik_o moreover_o that_o which_o at_o any_o time_n she_o believe_v have_v be_v enfold_v in_o her_o faith_n at_o other_o time_n and_o so_o virtuallie_o believe_v ever_o and_o by_o all_o 29._o now_o to_o your_o opposition_n whereas_o you_o say_v that_o of_o late_a only_a some_o book_n have_v be_v take_v into_o the_o canon_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o such_o book_n as_o yourselves_o do_v receive_v for_o canonical_a be_v not_o all_o at_o once_o universallie_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o degree_n prologue_n s._n hieron_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustribus_fw-la in_o paulo_n jacobo_n petro_n &_o joamne_n &_o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la dardan_n itemque_fw-la in_o prologue_n so_o much_o you_o know_v by_o those_o i_o have_v already_o name_v and_o s._n hierom_n can_v tell_v you_o more_o yet_o be_v these_o also_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v such_o in_o themselves_o before_o it_o be_v general_o know_v unto_o the_o world_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o increated_a word_n before_o the_o world_n do_v know_v or_o believe_v he_o so_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o man_n knowledge_n be_v late_a than_o the_o verity_n and_o the_o more_o obscure_a the_o thing_n be_v the_o long_o he_o be_v ordinary_o before_o he_o can_v find_v it_o out_o secondlie_o it_o be_v not_o so_o late_o as_o you_o think_v since_o these_o book_n be_v in_o the_o church_n esteem_v 36._o cit._n bellarm_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o vide_fw-la baron_fw-fr a_fw-fr 415_o august_n ep_v 235._o &_o the_o doct_n chr._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o innocent_n ep._n 3._o ad_fw-la exuper_fw-la c._n 7._o &_o can._n sancta_fw-la rom_n d._n 15._o jerem._n 36._o canonical_a and_o divine_a though_o not_o so_o general_o as_o i_o note_v before_o for_o you_o find_v they_o cite_v for_o such_o in_o the_o father_n writing_n very_o oft_o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o you_o have_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o all_o the_o very_a same_o which_o you_o find_v now_o deliver_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n save_v only_o that_o baruch_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v acknowledge_v also_o for_o divine_a be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o time_n comprise_v with_o jeremie_n who_o secretary_n you_o know_v he_o be_v i_o add_v thirdlie_o that_o whereas_o s._n augustine_n who_o subscribe_v to_o the_o foresay_a council_n do_v prescribe_v a_o rule_n for_o young_a divines_n to_o find_v which_o scripture_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n bid_v they_o prefer_v that_o which_o all_o church_n do_v receive_v before_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v only_o by_o some_o church_n or_o some_o part_n we_o now_o see_v the_o foresay_a canon_n receive_v at_o length_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o this_o declare_v in_o a_o general_n council_n must_v and_o do_v yeaven_n by_o s._n augustine_n rule_n receive_v it_o all_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o authority_n all_o there_o be_v no_o sure_a ground_n of_o man_n faith_n in_o such_o a_o case_n then_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n the_o like_a i_o answer_v they_o also_o who_o run_v to_o the_o jew_n canon_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n be_v no_o less_o able_a to_o discern_v a_o verity_n than_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o christian_n church_n at_o any_o time_n declare_v a_o book_n to_o be_v divine_a though_o the_o jew_n know_v it_o not_o we_o believe_v it_o and_o must_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v err_v the_o jew_n know_v not_o all_o that_o god_n have_v teach_v his_o church_n 30._o the_o second_o exception_n be_v unreasonable_a if_o you_o consider_v well_o what_o be_v do_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o all_o scholar_n as_o you_o know_v do_v no_o not_o addict_v their_o study_n to_o the_o tongue_n the_o hebrew_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o few_o do_v attain_v unto_o any_o reasonable_a knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o none_o at_o all_o in_o these_o late_a time_n especial_o to_o the_o comprehension_n of_o the_o tongue_n but_o by_o help_n of_o dictionary_n compile_v by_o such_o as_o come_v short_a of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o 〈…〉_o or_o of_o modern_a jew_n not_o equal_a to_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o book_n be_v first_o write_v do_v endeavour_n what_o they_o can_v this_o experience_n have_v teach_v we_o 34_o elias_n 〈…〉_o in_o habâ—â—â—_n vide_fw-la genebrard_n in_o psal_n 104._o serrar_n prol._n bibl._n c._n 19_o q._n 6._o aliquoties_fw-la dixi_fw-la plurima_fw-la vocabula_fw-la esse_fw-la quorum_fw-la significatio_fw-la ipsis_fw-la etiam_fw-la hebraeis_n ignota_fw-la est_fw-la luth._o in_o gen._n c._n 34_o it_o be_v evident_a also_o in_o the_o continuation_n and_o transfusion_n of_o all_o language_n to_o posterity_n and_o rabbin_n themselves_o do_v confess_v it_o in_o regard_n therefore_o that_o scholar_n common_o understand_v not_o hebrew_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v think_v convenient_a the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o such_o a_o language_n as_o general_o they_o do_v know_v which_o be_v latin_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o be_v practise_v and_o among_o you_o it_o be_v allow_v also_o in_o so_o much_o that_o your_o predecessor_n luther_n caluin_n beza_n junius_n and_o other_o
be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o spiritte_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o unbloodie_a exterior_a sacrifice_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o catholic_a church_n diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v and_o ever_o do_v universallie_o consent_v as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v 76._o last_o take_v the_o christian_a church_n thus_o believe_v and_o practise_v and_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o prophecy_n i_o confound_v the_o jew_n too_o and_o make_v a_o in_o evitable_a demonstration_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n thus_o offer_v a_o clean_a oblation_n to_o god_n every_o where_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o shake_v those_o people_n of_o with_o that_o of_o malachi_n my_o will_n be_v not_o in_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o guifte_n i_o will_v not_o receive_v at_o your_o hand_n 11._o mal._n 1._o v._n 10_o 11._o for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o to_o the_o go_v down_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n there_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o there_o be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n a_o clean_a oblation_n because_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o ten_o chapter_n tradition_n 80._o be_v not_o able_a with_o your_o silly_a argument_n to_o drive_v we_o from_o the_o mass_n you_o grow_v desperate_a and_o run_v foolish_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o canon_n it_o be_v declare_v at_o nice_a and_o since_o again_o at_o trent_n 4._o conc._n nicen_n 2._o act_n 7._o conc._n tr._n sess_v 4._o that_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v without_o it_o you_o can_v know_v nothing_o in_o divine_a matter_n because_o it_o must_v reach_v you_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o you_o pretend_v to_o ground_n yourself_o yet_o because_o it_o do_v withal_o offer_v more_o than_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v you_o speak_v against_o it_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o sufficient_o in_o the_o first_o and_o three_o book_n but_o since_o you_o repeat_v your_o argument_n i_o will_v resume_v also_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n 8_n the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n 15._o 2._o thess_n 2._o v._n 15._o hold_v and_o observe_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o our_o letter_n here_o be_v distinguish_v as_o you_o see_v plain_o two_o way_n of_o deliver_v the_o sacred_a truth_n and_o instruction_n one_o be_v by_o writing_n the_o other_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v if_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v judge_n in_o the_o matter_n whether_o it_o be_v deliver_v the_o one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o the_o same_o in_o another_o place_n also_o he_o do_v teach_v writing_n unto_o timothy_n thus_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o five_o 2._o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o by_o many_o witness_n commend_v unto_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v fit_n to_o teach_v other_o also_o this_o be_v the_o care_n the_o apostle_n do_v take_v that_o what_o he_o have_v say_v may_v be_v convey_v unto_o posterity_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n commend_v unto_o they_o say_v he_o which_o shall_v be_v fit_n he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o write_v but_o to_o teach_v these_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o he_o do_v not_o say_v which_o thou_o have_v read_v but_o hear_v and_o that_o open_o by_o many_o witness_n this_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v to_o be_v conserve_v by_o teach_v other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la where_o of_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n refer_v the_o good_a keep_n thereof_o to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14._o 2._o tim._n 1._o five_o 14._o keep_v the_o good_a depositum_fw-la by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o us._n which_o be_v conformable_a to_o our_o saviour_n promise_n in_o s._n john_n he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o suggest_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o he_o say_v not_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v write_v but_o whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o promise_n to_o the_o church_n 21_o isa_n 59_o v._n 21_o my_o word_n that_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n be_v more_o general_a then_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o the_o scripture_n shall_v never_o be_v out_o of_o thy_o eye_n or_o thou_o shall_v be_v ever_o read_v that_o which_o i_o will_v cause_v to_o be_v write_v or_o it_o shall_v never_o out_o of_o the_o book_n whereinsoever_o i_o shall_v write_v it_o he_o say_v not_o so_o but_z my_o word_n shall_v not_o out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o thy_o seed_n from_o hence_o forth_o for_o ever_o a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o sacred_a doctrine_n ever_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o call_v tradition_n 82._o hereupon_o saint_n ireneus_fw-la a_o man_n near_o unto_o the_o apostle_n time_n 2.3.4_o â—_o iren._n l._n 3._o â—du_fw-la haeres_fw-la â—_o 2.3.4_o and_o well_o see_v in_o their_o doctrine_n do_v say_v that_o the_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n that_o the_o apostle_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o rich_a depositorie_n all_o truth_n and_o that_o therefore_o for_o resolution_n of_o controversy_n recourse_n be_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n so_o likewise_o tertullian_n one_o also_o of_o those_o who_o be_v near_o unto_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o in_o disputation_n with_o heretic_n we_o be_v not_o to_o appeal_v unto_o the_o scripture_n 19_o tertull._n praesc_fw-la c._n 19_o because_o heretic_n will_v interpret_v as_o they_o listen_v but_o that_o we_o must_v inquire_v where_o the_o faith_n where_o the_o church_n be_v from_o who_o by_o who_o when_o and_o to_o who_o the_o discipline_n have_v be_v deliver_v whereby_o christian_n be_v make_v for_o where_o it_o shall_v appeal_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o discipline_n and_o christian_a faith_n be_v there_o will_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o exposition_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a tradition_n we_o must_v use_v tradition_n 69._o s._n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 61._o vide_fw-la eundem_fw-la in_o haeresi_fw-la 55._o &_o 69._o say_v s._n epiphanius_n because_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v have_v out_o of_o divine_a scripture_n wherefore_o the_o holy_a apostle_n have_v deliver_v some_o thing_n by_o scripture_n and_o some_o thing_n by_o tradition_n many_o thing_n say_v saint_n augustine_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o late_a counsel_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o commend_v by_o they_o the_o apostle_n because_o by_o the_o universal_a church_n they_o be_v observe_v 7._o s._n august_n l._n 2._o bapt_n c._n donat._n c._n 7._o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v observe_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n we_o have_v partly_o by_o the_o write_a word_n and_o partly_o we_o have_v have_v they_o bring_v unto_o we_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n â—_o s._n basil_n l._n de_fw-fr sp_z s_o c._n 27._o ib._n c._n 29._o s._n chrys_n in_o 2._o thess_n â—_o say_v s._n basil_n and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o esteem_v it_o apostolical_a to_o persevere_v in_o unwritten_a tradition_n it_o be_v manifest_a say_v s._n john_n chrysostome_n that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v not_o all_o by_o letter_n but_o many_o thing_n without_o writing_n and_o these_o the_o unwritten_a be_v as_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o those_o other_o deliver_v by_o write_v wherefore_o we_o think_v the_o church_n tradition_n worthy_a of_o belief_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n 2._o vincent_n lirin_fw-mi c._n 1._o &_o 2._o look_v no_o more_o to_o conclude_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o heresy_n do_v tell_v that_o he_o learn_v of_o wise_a and_o holy_a man_n this_o way_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n to_o fence_v it_o as_o he_o say_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o with_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o object_v present_o to_o himself_o as_o if_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v not_o necessary_a because_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a because_o all_o man_n understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o way_n because_o of_o the_o depth_n
of_o s._n paul_n the_o chalice_n of_o benediction_n which_o we_o do_v bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o answer_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v not_o here_o deny_v but_o affirm_v for_o the_o apostle_n teach_v here_o import_v withal_o by_o his_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v so_o well_o and_o so_o common_o know_v that_o none_o can_v deny_v it_o he_o teach_v i_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v clear_a because_o in_o those_o form_n be_v exhibit_v real_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereas_o in_o your_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o real_a receive_n give_v or_o participate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o baker_n bread_n and_o mere_a wine_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o apostle_n the_o corinthian_n if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o your_o religion_n may_v have_v answer_v no_o it_o be_v not_o any_o communication_n participation_n or_o communion_n of_o blood_n and_o flesh_n but_o of_o natural_a meat_n and_o drink_v if_o you_o stick_v at_o the_o word_n bread_n you_o be_v dull_a for_o the_o word_n annex_v to_o it_o do_v interpret_v full_o what_o bread_n it_o be_v and_o before_o you_o have_v the_o word_n apply_v and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o inculcate_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o s._n john_n where_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n 51.32.58.48_o io._n 6._o v._n 51.32.58.48_o my_o father_n give_v you_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n where_o i_o think_v you_o be_v not_o so_o senseless_a as_o to_o take_v the_o word_n bread_n for_o that_o which_o baker_n make_v more_o over_o this_o flesh_n or_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o he_o give_v it_o unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o after_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v call_v bread_n 1._o mar._n 16._o act._n 1._o as_o angel_n appear_v in_o man_n likeness_n be_v there_o call_v man_n 30._o fourthlie_o whereas_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o public_a service_n be_v say_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n you_o oppose_v those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n to_o wit_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 14._o v._n 14._o which_o i_o understand_v not_o my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o mind_n be_v without_o fruit_n answ_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o i_o have_v not_o in_o that_o case_n the_o benefit_n of_o profit_v my_o soul_n or_o mind_n with_o contemplation_n of_o the_o thing_n yet_o never_o the_o less_o my_o spirit_n be_v elevate_v and_o ascend_v unto_o god_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o prayer_n and_o this_o be_v nothing_o against_o us._n you_o urge_v again_o if_o thou_o bless_v in_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o say_v amen_o which_o do_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o vulgar_a 16._o v._o 16._o since_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v answ_n the_o meaning_n be_v if_o thou_o speak_v some_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o hearer_n not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a he_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o vulgar_a can_v say_v amen_o to_o it_o neither_o be_v this_o against_o we_o for_o our_o common_a prayer_n or_o liturgy_n be_v both_o know_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n to_o who_o this_o approbation_n do_v belong_v and_o this_o all_o do_v know_v and_o therefore_o the_o clerk_n or_o he_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o vulgar_a may_v boud_o sâ—â—_n amen_o moreover_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o censure_v as_o ill_o that_o blessing_n in_o spirit_n which_o you_o do_v urge_v but_o say_v express_o that_o he_o do_v give_v thanks_n well_o which_o do_v so_o 17._o v._o 17._o if_o you_o say_v the_o contrary_a they_o you_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n not_o we_o 4._o de_fw-fr imputa_fw-la iustitia_fw-la nihil_fw-la norunt_fw-la waldense_n luth._o colâ—oq_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr suermeris_fw-la coce_fw-la l._n 8._o â—_o 4._o 31._o the_o five_o place_n be_v to_o show_v by_o scripture_n that_o justify_v faith_n be_v that_o special_a faith_n whereby_o you_o believe_v that_o your_o sin_n be_v all_o forgive_v and_o you_o just_a by_o a_o extrinsecall_a imputation_n of_o the_o justice_n inherent_a in_o jesus_n christ_n this_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o soul_n of_o your_o religion_n we_o deny_v your_o proof_n be_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o to_o justice_n 16._o rom._n 4.3_o v._o 16._o and_o therefore_o of_o faith_n that_o according_a to_o grace_v the_o promise_n may_v be_v firm_a answ_n this_o be_v nothing_o against_o we_o nor_o for_o you_o for_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o object_n of_o this_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v they_o be_v remit_v as_o you_o interpret_v it_o end_n from_o the_o 16._o v._o to_o the_o end_n or_o something_o else_o read_v further_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n he_o believe_v be_v that_o god_n will_v make_v he_o the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o his_o own_o age_n and_o the_o sterility_n of_o his_o wife_n god_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v this_o promise_n of_o your_o object_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v any_o where_o in_o all_o the_o bible_n the_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n if_o you_o believe_v scripture_n be_v the_o incarnation_n the_o passion_n resurrection_n and_o other_o reveal_v mystery_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 10.9_o â—_o io._n 5._o v._n 5._o rom._n 10.9_o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o in_o thy_o hart_n believe_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o 11.6_o heb._n 11.6_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v a_o rewarder_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o this_o be_v the_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o the_o second_o part_n you_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o it_o impli_v a_o merit_n in_o the_o believer_n 32._o the_o sixth_o place_n be_v about_o communion_n of_o lay_a people_n in_o both_o kind_n you_o will_v have_v it_o a_o divine_a precept_n for_o the_o lie_v people_n i_o admit_v a_o divine_a precept_n for_o the_o priest_n who_o do_v consecrate_v and_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o whereby_o the_o lie_v people_n be_v command_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n your_o place_n be_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o 26.27_o mat._n 26.27_o but_o this_o place_n do_v not_o import_v a_o precept_n or_o command_n for_o the_o lie_v people_n to_o receive_v the_o blood_n for_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o the_o lie_v people_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o word_n all_o be_v refer_v to_o they_o and_o be_v verify_v by_o they_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v 26.27.28_o ibid._n v._o 26.27.28_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o chalice_n he_o give_v thanks_n and_o give_v to_o they_o the_o same_o disciple_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n mark_v relate_v it_o say_v and_o take_v the_o chalice_n give_v thanks_o he_o give_v to_o they_o and_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o if_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o they_o by_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v mean_v only_o for_o all_o man_n be_v not_o there_o neither_o have_v all_o christian_n drink_v of_o it_o in_o this_o therefore_o you_o have_v produce_v no_o divine_a precept_n for_o all_o man_n in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o receive_v the_o blood_n 33._o the_o seven_o place_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o without_o help_n of_o tradition_n we_o hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n too_o 3.16_o â—_o tim._n 3.16_o the_o place_n be_v all_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o argue_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v in_o justice_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n answ_n this_o be_v not_o against_o we_o we_o grant_v have_v it_o be_v profitable_a we_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v
all_o sufficient_a these_o two_o you_o must_v distinguish_v the_o first_o be_v here_o affirm_v the_o second_o be_v not_o there_o must_v be_v mean_n to_o know_v which_o be_v scripture_n which_o book_n which_o chapter_n which_o verse_n and_o to_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o herein_o we_o must_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v take_v the_o scripture_n from_o her_o hand_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o from_o her_o mouth_n hark_v what_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 2.15_o 2._o thess_n 2.15_o hold_v the_o tradition_n you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o this_o you_o shall_v hear_v more_o here_o after_o it_o be_v sufficient_a here_o that_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o your_o labour_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v all_o vain_a for_o that_o spirit_n which_o direct_v the_o writer_n of_o god_n word_n do_v also_o direct_a the_o church_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o find_v opposition_n betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o god_n word_n 34._o stay_v now_o let_v we_o look_v on_o the_o contradiction_n all_o together_o in_o can_v blood_n before_o we_o go_v the_o first_o god_n forbid_v to_o give_v sovereign_a honour_n to_o any_o but_o to_o himself_o papist_n say_v a_o inferior_a and_o relative_a honour_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n the_o second_o antichrist_n be_v opposite_a unto_o and_o extol_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n papist_n the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o churth_n the_o three_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n papist_n it_o be_v not_o the_o participation_n of_o baker_n bread_n but_o of_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o four_o if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o mind_n be_v without_o fruit_n papist_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o priest_n say_v mass_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o five_o abraham_n believe_v god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v father_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o to_o justice_n papist_n justify_v faith_n be_v not_o that_o whereby_o n._n n._n believe_v his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o the_o sixth_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v all_o to_o drink_v the_o cup_n papist_n the_o lay_v people_n be_v not_o command_v to_o drink_v the_o cup_n the_o seven_o all_o scripcure_a be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v &c_n &c_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n papist_n tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o by_o itself_o all_o sufficient_a this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v here_o discuss_v good_a logician_n be_v modest_a or_o go_v peripatize_v with_o your_o aristotle_n some_o where_o else_o i_o sit_v and_o you_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o school_n be_v contradictory_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o our_o nimble_a mason_n do_v build_v their_o new_a church_n but_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o be_v not_o contradictory_n though_o you_o mean_v work_v do_v by_o grace_n and_o in_o grace_n a_o little_a new_a mortar_n may_v daub_v they_o both_o together_o for_o if_o you_o mark_v the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v true_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o other_o be_v true_a in_o the_o iugdment_n of_o mr._n john_n caluin_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o secundum_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o five_o chapter_n other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v answer_v 35._o be_v past_o the_o monstrouse_a argument_n which_o think_v to_o affright_v i_o which_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o head_n i_o be_v go_v on_o to_o cite_v scripture_n against_o you_o but_o a_o other_o chimaera_n meet_v i_o in_o the_o way_n john_n white_a in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o way_n have_v make_v his_o brag_n that_o protestant_n have_v scripture_n in_o manifest_a place_n free_a from_o all_o ambiguity_n on_o their_o side_n and_o be_v to_o make_v this_o good_a in_o his_o defence_n 4._o i_o whites_n defense_n â—_o 8._o n._n 4._o have_v pick_v out_o such_o place_n as_o he_o think_v of_o most_o advantage_n and_o most_o clear_a parte_fw-la of_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o some_o of_o those_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o rest_n i_o will_v run_v over_o brief_o bear_v with_o i_o if_o i_o be_v long_o in_o this_o point_n than_o you_o desire_v the_o first_o a_o angel_n will_v not_o be_v adoar_v by_o s._n john_n but_o refuse_v it_o say_v see_v thou_o do_v not_o 9â—_n apoc._n 1â—_n 10_o 22_o v._n 9â—_n i_o aÌ„_o thy_o fellow_n seruamt_v adore_v god_n the_o apostle_n again_o another_o time_n fall_v down_o to_o adore_v the_o angel_n and_o it_o be_v again_o answer_v as_o before_o answ_n it_o be_v clear_a by_o this_o text_n that_o the_o angel_n refuse_v to_o be_v adore_v by_o s._n john_n and_o this_o we_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v here_o that_o it_o be_v ill_o to_o adore_v a_o angel_n yea_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n john_n it_o be_v convenient_a and_o be_v tell_v of_o it_o he_o still_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v convenient_a for_o he_o do_v offer_v notwithstanding_o the_o first_o refusal_n to_o do_v it_o the_o second_o tyme._n the_o place_n therefore_o be_v against_o you_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o difficulty_n in_o the_o matter_n for_o s._n john_n may_v well_o offer_v it_o and_o the_o angel_n consider_v how_o dear_a the_o apostle_n be_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o angel_n and_o how_o great_a his_o apostolical_a dignity_n be_v may_v well_o refuse_v it_o 17.10_o so_o v._o bede_n s._n anselme_n and_o other_o upon_o this_o place_n luke_n 17.10_o 36._o the_o second_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v this_o be_v bring_v to_o exclude_v all_o merit_n from_o our_o action_n do_v by_o and_o in_o grace_n but_o it_o come_v to_o short_a first_o because_o here_o be_v speech_n only_o of_o thing_n command_v 25.38.40_o matth._n 19.21_o â—_o cor._n 7._o v._n v._o 25.38.40_o now_o there_o be_v other_o action_n not_o command_v and_o by_o those_o at_o jest_n we_o may_v merit_v notwithstanding_o this_o sentence_n second_o god_n by_o creation_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o man_n thereby_o be_v natural_o bind_v to_o serve_v he_o 1.12_o 2._o pet._n â—â—_o john_n 1.12_o by_o grace_n man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o be_v son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o their_o father_n wherefore_o if_o as_o servant_n they_o can_v not_o merit_v as_o by_o nature_n indeed_o they_o can_v as_o child_n they_o may_v then selue_o servant_n be_v unprofitable_a if_o their_o master_n profit_n come_v not_o from_o their_o service_n howsoever_o they_o may_v be_v peradventure_o good_a husband_n for_o then selue_o and_o this_o place_n have_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_n three_o our_o labour_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o god_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o he_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o that_o we_o do_v be_v infinite_o happy_a in_o himself_o but_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v not_o here_o deny_v 37._o the_o 3._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o our_o lord_n from_o hence_o forth_o now_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n for_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o this_o place_n be_v bring_v against_o purgatory_n or_o pain_n after_o this_o life_n 14.13_o apoc._n 14.13_o suffer_v by_o such_o as_o depart_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v clear_a to_o this_o purpose_n 9_o s._n aug._n l._n 20_o civit._n c._n 9_o that_o it_o rather_o help_v our_o cause_n some_o with_o s._n augustine_n understand_v the_o place_n of_o martyr_n and_o martyr_n instant_o go_v to_o heaven_n wherefore_o in_o that_o way_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n place_n s._n ansel_n upon_o this_o place_n in_o the_o word_n other_o with_o s._n anselme_n interpret_v from_o hence_o that_o be_v from_o the_o resurrection_n or_o general_a judgement_n and_o they_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o chapter_n this_o way_n have_v no_o difficulty_n neither_o for_o all_o immediate_o after_o that_o time_n be_v
even_o as_o he_o christ_n be_v just_a moreover_o you_o can_v deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o many_o other_o have_v have_v charity_n or_o love_n 10_o rom._n 13_o 10_o and_o love_n be_v vital_a and_o inherent_a and_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5.5_o ibid._n v._o 9_o rom._n 5.5_o and_o he_o that_o love_v his_o neighbour_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n the_o charity_n of_o god_n be_v power_v forth_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v us._n we_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n which_o have_v charity_n may_v by_o god_n grace_n avoid_v sin_n you_o say_v no_o lut._n in_o 2._o gal._n calu_fw-fr de_fw-fr lib._n be_v l._n 1._o all_o his_o action_n you_o say_v be_v sin_n the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o io_n 3.9_o sinne._n eschew_v 1._o io._n 5.18_o â—_o habit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n commit_v not_o sin_n because_o his_o seed_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o again_o every_o one_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o the_o generation_n of_o god_n preserve_v he_o and_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o 51._o liberty_n or_o power_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o good_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o to_o eschew_v that_o which_o be_v bad_a also_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o better_a in_o good_a thing_n occur_v we_o acknowledge_v you_o deny_v lut._n art_n 36._o cal._n conf._n fâ—d_n p._n 108._o 2._o inst_z c._n 3._o liberty_n deut._n 30._o v._o 15.19_o liberty_n the_o scripture_n i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n life_n and_o good_a and_o contrariwise_o death_n and_o evil_n that_o thou_o may_v love_v our_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o walk_n in_o his_o way_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v propose_v unto_o you_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v choose_v therefore_o life_n that_o both_o thou_o may_v live_v and_o thy_o seed_n â—7_n 1._o cor._n 7._o â—7_n and_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o have_v determine_v in_o his_o hart_n be_v settle_v not_o have_v necessity_n but_o have_v power_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o have_v judge_v this_o in_o his_o hart_n to_o keep_v his_o virgin_n do_v well_o therefore_o he_o that_o join_v his_o virgin_n in_o matrimony_n do_v well_o and_o he_o that_o join_v she_o not_o do_v better_a let_v i_o add_v one_o more_o out_o of_o genesis_n 2d_o gen._n 4_o 7._o vide_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n 15._o the_o civet_n c_o 7._o ps_n 118._o v._n 112._o s._n jerom_n â—_o 8._o sept._n ibid._n 1._o cor._n 9_o 2d_o the_o lust_n thereof_o shall_v be_v under_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o it_o we_o believe_v that_o good_a work_n may_v be_v do_v in_o contemplation_n of_o a_o reward_n or_o crown_v you_o say_v no._n luth._o in_o fest_n oh_o ss_z calu._n in_o antid_v sess_v 6._o c._n 16._o david_n i_o have_v incline_v my_o hart_n to_o do_v thy_o iustification_n forever_o for_o reward_n and_o the_o the_o apostle_n every_o one_o that_o strive_v for_o mastery_n refrain_v himself_o from_o all_o thing_n and_o they_o certes_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o corruptible_a crown_n but_o we_o a_o incorruptible_a we_o believe_v that_o man_n have_v reward_n for_o their_o work_n give_v they_o by_o god_n justice_n you_o say_v no._n luth_n in_o 2._o gal._n caluin_n in_o 4._o rom._n 22.12_o matt._n 16.27_o reward_n and_o merit_n apoc._n 22.12_o the_o scripture_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o will_v he_o render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n thou_o see_v a_o few_o name_n in_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_n 3.4_o apoc._n 3.4_o because_o they_o be_v worthy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o merit_v and_o deserve_v it_o 4.8_o 2._o tim._n 4.8_o and_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v lay_v we_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o justice_n which_o our_o lord_n will_v render_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n a_o just_a judge_n and_o not_o only_o to_o i_o but_o to_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o come_n we_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n may_v increase_v in_o justice_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o revelation_n he_o that_o be_v just_o let_v he_o be_v justify_v yet_o and_o let_v the_o holy_a be_v sanctify_v yet_o 22.11_o apoc._n 22.11_o and_o we_o believe_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o justify_v ja_n 2.24_o work_n justify_v but_o also_o by_o work_n do_v by_o the_o assistance_n and_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n you_o say_v by_o faith_n only_o luth._o in_o 2._o gal._n cal._n in_o antid_v sess_v 6._o c._n 9_o the_o scripture_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o 52._o we_o believe_v that_o upon_o s._n peter_n by_o grace_n make_v a_o rock_n the_o church_n be_v build_v you_o say_v no._n luth._o in_o 16._o matth._n caluin_n ibid._n the_o scripture_n primacy_n mat._n 16.18_o primacy_n thou_o be_v peter_n a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n in_o the_o syriac_a in_o which_o language_n our_o saviour_n speak_v the_o thing_n be_v yet_o clear_a for_o in_o both_o place_n for_o that_o we_o read_v peter_n and_o rock_n be_v the_o same_o word_n cephas_n thus_o thou_o be_v cephas_n and_o upon_o this_o cephas_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n moreover_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o speech_n do_v convince_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o peter_n and_o the_o father_n unpartial_a judge_n so_o understand_v it_o witness_v your_o own_o man_n for_o here_o i_o be_o not_o to_o allege_v antiquity_n dâ—naeus_n 94_o dan._n conâ—_n 3.16.277_o pessimè_fw-la zanc._n de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 9_o c._n 8._o col_fw-fr 94_o the_o father_n interpret_v naughtilie_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n matth._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n zanchius_n another_o great_a protestant_n the_o father_n exposition_n upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o peter_n be_v not_o admit_v and_o luther_n the_o great_a apostle_n of_o protestancie_n here_o all_o 490._o lut._n in_o 2._o pet._n c._n 5._o fol_z 490._o either_o father_n or_o doctor_n as_o many_o as_o hitherto_o have_v interpret_v scripture_n have_v stamble_v as_o when_o that_o of_o matth._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n they_o interpret_v of_o the_o pope_n we_o believe_v that_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n peculiar_o be_v make_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n you_o say_v no._n luth._o in_o assert_v art_n 25._o calu._n 4._o inst_z c._n 6._o the_o scripture_n peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n 21.18_o io._n 21.18_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v and_o to_o retain_v sin_n you_o say_v no._n calu._n 3_o inst_z c._n 3._o &_o 4._o c._n 19_o luther_n here_o so_o overlash_v onthe_n affirmative_a side_n that_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr clavibus_fw-la he_o avouch_v the_o key_n to_o apertaine_v to_o all_o christian_n equal_o every_o way_n father_n omnibus_fw-la modis_fw-la luther_n ghostly_a father_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o abrog_n mi._n pr._n he_o hold_v that_o if_o the_o devil_n shall_v absolve_v it_o be_v valid_a dum_fw-la vitant_fw-la stulti_fw-la vitia_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o scripture_n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n i_o do_v not_o say_v to_o declare_v they_o forgive_v or_o hide_a and_o not_o impute_v as_o you_o mince_v it_o but_o to_o forgive_v and_o detain_v sin_n be_v give_v to_o man_n only_o and_o to_o some_o absolution_n io_n 20._o v._o 22_o absolution_n not_o to_o all_o the_o scripture_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o who_o you_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v we_o believe_v that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o church_n to_o release_v man_n by_o way_n of_o indulgence_n from_o temporal_a punishment_n remain_v due_a for_o sin_n you_o say_v no._n luth._o cap._n babil_n caluin_n l._n unic_n inst_z cap._n 9_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o thou_o peter_n shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o the_o heaven_n indulgence_n matt_n 16_o 19_o indulgence_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v loose_v also_o in_o the_o heaven_n 53._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o protestant_a school_n be_v divide_v about_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o you_o follow_v caluine_n so_o do_v jewel_n perkins_n rainolds_n wittaker_n bilson_n white_n etc._n etc._n and_o howsoever_o some_o of_o your_o
&_o q._n 5._o c._n 17._o the_o scripture_n 2d_o isay_n 59_o 2d_o my_o word_n that_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o thy_o seed_n say_v our_o lord_n from_o this_o present_a and_o for_o ever_o the_o same_o place_n your_o brother_n puritan_n do_v also_o contradict_v in_o deny_v a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o all_o truth_n you_o say_v no_o and_n so_o do_v all_o heretic_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o scripture_n 13_o io._n 14.16_o &_o 16._o v._o 13_o i_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n 55._o thus_o i_o be_o come_v in_o fine_a to_o the_o first_o again_o which_o do_v confirm_v all_o the_o rest_n chapter_n remember_v what_o i_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o so_o much_o that_o what_o i_o have_v here_o show_v in_o the_o last_o place_n out_o of_o scripture_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n doctrine_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v all_o true_a whether_o it_o be_v write_v down_o in_o the_o bible_n or_o be_v not_o for_o these_o place_n of_o tradition_n by_o word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n ever_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o spirit_n suggest_v and_o teach_v all_o truth_n be_v not_o limit_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o writing_n as_o in_o the_o text_n you_o see_v and_o therefore_o now_o i_o repeat_v my_o argument_n make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n if_o the_o scripture_n do_v formal_o avouch_v our_o doctrine_n and_o deny_v you_o in_o the_o main_a point_n wherein_o we_o differ_v arg._n it_o be_v evidentlie_o unpossible_a for_o you_o or_o any_o man_n breathe_v to_o make_v it_o evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n be_v of_o your_o religion_n not_o of_o we_o or_o that_o you_o be_v true_a we_o false_a but_o the_o scripture_n do_v avouch_v our_o doctrine_n and_o deny_v you_o in_o the_o main_a point_n wherein_o we_o differ_v as_o i_o have_v show_v therefore_o it_o be_v evident_o unpossible_a for_o you_o or_o any_o man_n breathe_v to_o make_v it_o evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n be_v of_o your_o religion_n not_o of_o â—urs_n or_o that_o you_o be_v true_a we_o false_a 56._o now_o since_o your_o doctrine_n be_v thus_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o consequent_o your_o spirit_n be_v rubde_v upon_o this_o tuchstone_n be_v find_v to_o be_v counterfeit_a it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o look_v about_o from_o whence_o you_o have_v your_o doctrine_n and_o whence_o your_o spirit_n come_v which_o thing_n i_o can_v find_v out_o without_o much_o ado_n and_o will_v set_v down_o here_o but_o that_o i_o have_v already_o be_v to_o long_o i_o will_v therefore_o only_o \_o show_v you_o the_o way_n to_o find_v it_o and_o so_o conclude_v look_v out_o the_o place_n where_o god_n commandment_n be_v never_o keep_v but_o esteem_v unpossible_a where_o all_o action_n be_v sin_n and_o sin_n never_o remit_v or_o wipe_v clean_o away_o where_o there_o be_v no_o indulgence_n or_o remission_n of_o any_o pain_n due_a to_o sin_n no_o work_n of_o supererogation_n acknowledge_v no_o state_n of_o perfection_n no_o merit_n of_o work_n no_o liberty_n to_o do_v well_o no_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a no_o communion_n with_o saint_n in_o heaven_n nor_o prayer_n make_v unto_o they_o where_o priestly_a function_n be_v abhor_v holy_a sacrifice_n blaspheme_v and_o the_o very_a image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n loathe_a and_o detest_a where_o there_o be_v no_o justice_n inherent_a no_o constant_a rectitude_n or_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n no_o continual_a visibilitie_n of_o sacred_a profession_n no_o unity_n in_o religion_n but_o a_o confuse_a admittance_n of_o all_o that_o be_v against_o the_o catholic_a of_o wicklefist_n and_o hussite_n 2._o luther_n do_v confess_v it_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la pri_fw-la tom_fw-mi 7._o fol._n 228._o wittemb_n a._n 1558._o see_v luther_n life_n by_o mr_n brereley_o câ—_n 1_o â—_o 2._o and_o arian_n and_o atheist_n and_o all_o people_n that_o will_v obstinate_o refuse_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n work_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o common_a creed_n and_o make_v themselves_o their_o own_o wit_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o look_v out_o this_o place_n and_o the_o rest_n you_o will_v find_v there_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o read_v and_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o spirit_n which_o instruct_v luther_n your_o master_n come_v from_o thence_o the_o conclusion_n the_o protestant_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o as_o also_o by_o their_o opposition_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o or_o where_o else_o soever_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o second_o book_n wherein_o be_v declare_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o first_o chapter_n show_v by_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v catholic_a for_o time_n and_o place_n 1._o since_o your_o church_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v catholic_a or_o universal_a in_o regard_n of_o a_o general_a communion_n which_o the_o world_n and_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n you_o pretend_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o such_o latitude_n of_o place_n or_o time_n and_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v catholic_a for_o doctrine_n because_o it_o hold_v the_o three_o creed_n with_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n and_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o one_o time_n or_o nation_n but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v in_o any_o which_o you_o call_v negative_a universality_n for_o time_n and_o place_n and_o for_o doctrine_n positive_a thou_o seem_v to_o speak_v acutelie_o say_v s._n augustine_n to_o vincentius_n a_o man_n of_o the_o rogation_n heresy_n and_o your_o master_n in_o the_o way_n of_o defend_v your_o religion_n as_o it_o seem_v when_o thou_o do_v interpret_v the_o name_n catholic_a 48_o s._n aug._n ep_v 48_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o divine_a precept_n and_o all_o sacrament_n and_o not_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n but_o indeed_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o do_v endeavour_n to_o persuade_v we_o be_v that_o only_a rogatian_n have_v remain_v who_o be_v right_o to_o be_v call_v catholic_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o all_o sacrament_n and_o that_o you_o only_o be_v the_o man_n in_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v find_v faith_n when_o he_o come_v pardon_v we_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n you_o be_v with_o we_o in_o baptism_n in_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o lord_n sacrament_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n and_o in_o the_o band_n of_o peace_n and_o final_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n you_o be_v not_o with_o us._n as_o that_o rogatian_a so_o you_o in_o your_o interpretation_n will_v seem_v acute_a but_o unto_o such_o only_a as_o neither_o know_v scripture_n nor_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v perfect_a and_o the_o object_n of_o her_o faith_n entire_a in_o itself_o but_o in_o your_o book_n and_o belief_n it_o be_v mangle_v and_o divide_v so_o that_o part_n only_o be_v there_o allow_v as_o hereafter_o shall_v appear_v the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o about_o that_o but_o about_o the_o church_n that_o be_v about_o a_o certain_a congregation_n of_o man_n and_o about_o the_o universality_n of_o such_o a_o congregation_n not_o negative_a as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o but_o positive_a of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o because_o you_o admit_v not_o a_o positive_a universality_n that_o be_v a_o be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o time_n i_o will_v demonstrate_v unto_o you_o by_o scripture_n the_o universality_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o soever_o it_o be_v whether_o the_o roman_a or_o any_o other_o of_o which_o further_a point_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o although_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o testimony_n for_o this_o universality_n i_o will_v allege_v a_o few_o only_a and_o those_o in_o order_n out_o of_o moses_n the_o psalm_n prophet_n and_o gospel_n which_o be_v well_o look_v into_o will_v suffice_v 2._o but_o first_o lest_o you_o rhinke_v you_o be_v to_o open_v your_o eye_n to_o look_v on_o a_o church_n and_o it_o invisible_a by_o reason_n that_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o believe_v the_o church_n
pastor_n always_o exercise_v their_o holy_a function_n and_o god_n word_n in_o their_o mouth_n ever_o for_o this_o church_n he_o do_v inquire_v show_v he_o this_o church_n and_o he_o will_v trouble_v you_o no_o long_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o shall_v have_v there_o a_o three_o shift_n be_v to_o send_v he_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o indeed_o then_o be_v this_o communion_n with_o all_o nation_n this_o ample_a church_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v commend_v be_v then_o but_o since_o it_o decay_v and_o now_o you_o be_v build_v it_o again_o this_o journey_n be_v to_o long_o for_o he_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o read_v book_n otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o nor_o your_o congregation_n at_o all_o for_o he_o shall_v easy_o find_v the_o thing_n himself_o wherefore_o that_o he_o may_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o man_n better_o see_v in_o that_o business_n he_o desire_v to_o know_v which_o and_o where_o be_v the_o present_a catholic_a church_n and_o by_o that_o church_n he_o will_v be_v direct_v about_o former_a time_n he_o desire_v therefore_o d._n luther_n to_o tell_v he_o where_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v now_o for_o such_o a_o perpetual_a one_o the_o bible_n speak_v of_o this_o question_n must_v be_v answer_v the_o man_n that_o do_v ask_v it_o may_v be_v any_o that_o be_v in_o england_n for_o example_n and_o it_o may_v have_v be_v answer_v in_o lurhers_n time_n who_o be_v your_o master_n for_o which_o reason_n i_o tie_v the_o question_n to_o that_o time_n for_o the_o more_o perspicuity_n and_o leave_v the_o man_n with_o you_o to_o answer_v for_o your_o master_n 14._o your_o fellow_n find_v here_o no_o way_n to_o fly_v the_o question_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o know_a church_n of_o the_o world_n in_o luther_n time_n that_o which_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o labour_n to_o find_v she_o in_o error_n and_o apostasy_n so_o white_a field_n and_o other_o of_o your_o companion_n so_o luther_n so_o caluin_n of_o error_n i_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o i_o look_v now_o for_o the_o church_n only_o because_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v first_o before_o we_o dispute_v of_o further_a matter_n and_o thus_o i_o urge_v that_o church_n which_o all_o the_o world_n do_v say_v be_v the_o catholic_a church_n we_o likewise_o arg._n 1_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v ridiculous_o senseless_a must_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o be_v rome_n which_o the_o world_n god_n we_o profess_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o in_o all_o age_n to_o have_v be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n so_o white_a defence_n c._n 41._o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o fellow_n we_o most_o firm_o believe_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o undoubted_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v field_n church_n l._n 3._o c_o 8_o and_z c._n 47._o we_o never_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o church_n wherein_o those_o holy_a man_n s._n bernard_n s._n dominick_n etc._n etc._n do_v live_v and_o die_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v the_o save_a profession_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n see_v he_o also_o in_o the_o sixth_o chap._n of_o the_o same_o book_n we_o confess_v that_o all_o christian_a good_a be_v in_o the_o papacy_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o it_o come_v down_o to_o us._n luth._o epist_n count_v anabapt_n &_o ibid._n i_o say_v further_o that_o in_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o true_a christianity_n yea_o the_o true_a kernel_n of_o christianity_n and_o upon_o the_o 28._o of_o genes_n we_o confess_v the_o church_n to_o be_v among_o the_o papist_n for_o they_o have_v baptism_n absolution_n the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v many_o godly_a among_o they_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o church_n remain_v under_o the_o pope_n tyraenny_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o with_o sacrilegious_a impiety_n he_o have_v profane_v etc._n etc._n caluin_n 4._o inst_z c._n 3._o and_o upon_o 2_o thessall_n 2._o he_o confess_v the_o church_n communicate_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v temple_n and_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n say_v be_v rome_n and_o that_o london_n which_o the_o world_n say_v be_v london_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v that_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o so_o your_o fellow_n so_o your_o master_n so_o we_o so_o jew_n so_o pagan_n and_o no_o other_o can_v be_v find_v wherefore_o since_o god_n word_n and_o promise_n of_o a_o perpetual_a and_o universal_a church_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a we_o must_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v this_o 15._o moreover_o the_o religion_n which_o you_o call_v papistry_n be_v now_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o almost_o all_o nation_n and_o be_v confess_o the_o general_a religion_n of_o the_o christian_n world_n before_o luther_n for_o many_o hundred_o arg._n 2_o year_n together_o wherefore_o this_o religion_n be_v catholic_a and_o this_o company_n the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n you_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o grecian_n agree_v not_o with_o us._n but_o this_o make_v not_o for_o protestancie_n and_o moerover_n in_o your_o sense_n it_o be_v false_a for_o though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v continual_o in_o our_o communion_n all_o this_o time_n yet_o in_o this_o time_n they_o have_v be_v in_o our_o communion_n and_o so_o have_v the_o armenian_n and_o other_o too_o which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v and_o sufficient_a for_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o our_o communion_n have_v be_v catholic_a in_o the_o time_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o and_o if_o you_o will_v plead_v for_o they_o that_o also_o their_o schism_n have_v be_v sometime_o thus_o catholic_a i_o answer_v as_o before_o that_o grecisme_n be_v never_o general_o the_o faith_n of_o christendom_n nor_o any_o other_o faith_n whatsoever_o but_o that_o only_a which_o we_o profess_v not_o the_o grecian_a i_o say_v not_o the_o aethiopian_a not_o the_o armenian_a not_o the_o berengarian_a the_o waldesian_n the_o lutheran_n the_o caluinian_a none_o at_o all_o and_o herein_o the_o history_n of_o all_o country_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o nation_n bear_v i_o witness_v second_o you_o say_v that_o mahomet_n have_v seduce_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o restrain_v the_o latitude_n which_o we_o pretend_v whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o notwithstanding_o mahomete_n and_o his_o company_n that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_n world_n have_v be_v with_o we_o and_o with_o no_o other_o which_o be_v all_o i_o desire_v i_o answer_v second_o that_o our_o community_n have_v gain_v more_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n than_o ever_o the_o pagan_a take_v away_o by_o a_o infinite_a increase_n both_o in_o this_o old_a and_o also_o in_o the_o new_a world_n witness_v all_o those_o nation_n in_o europe_n which_o have_v be_v convert_v since_o that_o impostor_n come_v beside_o the_o daily_a and_o admirable_a increase_n in_o india_n japonia_n brasile_n china_n and_o other_o place_n you_o answer_v thirdlie_o that_o all_o thosâ—_n world_n of_o people_n have_v be_v in_o error_n but_o this_o be_v impertinent_a for_o here_o i_o look_v only_o for_o the_o church_n that_o we_o may_v find_v it_o and_o when_o we_o have_v find_v it_o we_o will_v inquire_v then_o whether_o it_o have_v err_v or_o no._n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v evident_a because_o no_o other_o be_v or_o have_v be_v in_o the_o general_a communion_n of_o nation_n but_o only_o this_o nor_o ever_o any_o for_o the_o latitude_n of_o communion_n equal_a to_o it_o 16._o i_o go_v now_o futther_o and_o prescribe_v against_o you_o for_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n thus_o that_o arg._n 3_o faith_n which_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v be_v general_o believe_v to_o be_v divine_a 24._o quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la concilijs_fw-la institutum_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la retentum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la apostolica_fw-la traditum_fw-la rectissimè_fw-la creditur_fw-la s._n aug._n l_o 4._o de_fw-mi bapt._n c._n 24._o and_o look_v upward_o towards_o the_o apostle_n time_n no_o other_o origin_n of_o it_o can_v be_v find_v be_v very_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v such_o but_o such_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o community_n for_o it_o have_v be_v the_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o that_o no_o other_o origin_n of_o it_o can_v be_v find_v i_o prove_v clear_o because_o whensoever_o you_o or_o any_o other_o begin_v late_a we_o show_v easy_o that_o it_o be_v before_o and_o this_o because_o you_o persist_v without_o ground_n in_o your_o
manner_n all_o most_o infinite_a and_o further_a yet_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v controversy_n about_o the_o rule_n itself_o as_o which_o it_o be_v how_o much_o be_v scripture_n which_o book_n which_o chapter_n which_o verse_n be_v or_o be_v not_o holy_a scripture_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o or_o that_o verse_n which_o controversy_n must_v be_v decide_v otherwise_o there_o will_v never_o be_v unity_n and_o consent_n about_o the_o divine_a word_n rule_n and_o law_n now_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v determine_v without_o divine_a assistance_n as_o i_o argue_v before_o and_o for_o the_o unity_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o communion_n and_o perpetuity_n power_n to_o determine_v they_o be_v necessary_a wherefore_o since_o our_o saviour_n providence_n be_v not_o deficient_a it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v and_o in_o the_o church_n such_o power_n and_o assistance_n 47._o fourthlie_o if_o the_o holy_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v establish_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o man_n faith_n to_o the_o end_n they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o faith_n waver_v and_o bear_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o new_a doctrine_n to_o the_o circumuention_n of_o error_n then_o be_v it_o by_o god_n assistance_n and_o perpetual_a watch_n and_o direction_n infallible_a but_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o establish_v by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o i_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n before_o allege_v he_o christ_n etc._n ephes_n 4._o v._n 11._o etc._n etc._n give_v some_o apostle_n and_o other_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o meet_v all_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullnes_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n in_o craftiness_n to_o the_o circumuention_n of_o error_n 47._o five_o since_o you_o distinguish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n into_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a it_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v put_v into_o their_o mouth_n for_o instruction_n of_o god_n people_n doctrine_n also_o not_o fundamental_a 15._o john_n 15._o v._n 15._o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o hard_o of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v notify_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o apostle_n whence_o i_o infer_v also_o that_o that_o doctrine_n shall_v never_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n or_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o successor_n while_o the_o world_n endure_v and_o prove_v it_o by_o god_n covenant_n of_o assistance_n 5â—_n isay_n 5â—_n my_o spiritte_v that_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n that_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o thy_o seed_n say_v our_o lord_n from_o this_o present_a and_o for_o ever_o and_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 〈◊〉_d isay_n 14._o v._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o paraclete_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o suggest_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o 49._o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v this_o piece_n of_o divinity_n which_o do_v oft_o occur_v i_o will_v spend_v a_o little_a more_o time_n in_o it_o to_o let_v you_o know_v first_o that_o you_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o fellow_n in_o this_o matter_n do_v cross_a and_o contradict_v your_o own_o self_n for_o touch_v other_o point_n point_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n word_n which_o you_o say_v be_v not_o fundamental_a argument_n further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n either_o there_o be_v certain_a knowledge_n to_o be_v have_v of_o they_o or_o there_o be_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o which_o you_o please_v if_o you_o be_v not_o certain_a you_o must_v confess_v you_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o point_n and_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n in_o all_o place_n by_o we_o allege_v which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o that_o you_o confident_o avouch_v in_o the_o pulpitte_n and_o maintain_v against_o we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o real_a presence_n justification_n merit_n work_v of_o supererogation_n sacrifice_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o you_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v or_o no_o if_o you_o be_v certain_a either_o you_o mean_v that_o the_o spiritte_v do_v assist_v and_o assure_v you_o in_o more_o than_o fundamentalle_n which_o indeed_o be_v your_o ordinary_a pulpite_n brag_v where_o none_o dispute_v with_o you_o and_o consequent_o you_o must_v grant_v against_o your_o distinction_n that_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spiritte_v be_v extend_v further_a than_o to_o your_o pretend_a fundamentalle_n or_o you_o mean_v that_o you_o be_v not_o assure_v by_o the_o spiritte_v but_o only_o by_o your_o wit_n which_o wit_n you_o oppose_v to_o the_o wit_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o divine_a matter_n and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o you_o contradict_v you_o self_n because_o at_o home_n you_o say_v you_o resolve_v it_o not_o into_o your_o own_o wit_n but_o into_o the_o spirit_n 50._o you_o answer_v that_o by_o illation_n you_o conclude_v against_o we_o but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o difficulty_n be_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o you_o offer_v to_o conclude_v against_o we_o and_o that_o first_o you_o must_v be_v certain_a of_o this_o sense_n before_o you_o can_v extract_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o it_o by_o good_a consequence_n i_o demand_v therefore_o whether_o you_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o sense_n or_o no_o if_o you_o be_v not_o you_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o the_o conclusion_n which_o you_o draw_v there_o hence_o as_o every_o logician_n can_v tell_v if_o you_o be_v than_o i_o demand_v how_o since_o man_n wit_n in_o divine_a matter_n may_v mistake_v and_o this_o you_o confess_v assistance_n of_o the_o spiritte_v you_o have_v not_o or_o if_o you_o pretend_v to_o have_v it_o then_o confess_v that_o in_o your_o own_o judgement_n it_o be_v extend_v in_o god_n promise_n to_o more_o than_o fundamentalle_n 51._o secondlie_o you_o contradict_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o she_o spiritte_v in_o this_o foolish_a affirmation_n of_o the_o church_n error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a as_o you_o call_v they_o confirmation_n a_o second_o confirmation_n and_o this_o i_o prove_v because_o all_o christian_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n hitherto_o do_v submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o age_n before_o they_o believe_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v they_o general_o and_o without_o exception_n believe_v whether_o the_o point_n be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o you_o call_v fundamental_a or_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o in_o somuch_o that_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o name_v any_o one_o point_n hold_v general_o without_o exception_n in_o any_o former_a age_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v not_o one_o of_o your_o fundamentalle_n which_o point_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o church_n general_o in_o any_o ensue_a age_n and_o to_o give_v all_o the_o scope_n in_o this_o you_o can_v desire_v take_v all_o the_o time_n from_o the_o come_n of_o the_o assist_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o whitsuntide_n next_o after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n to_o this_o present_a year_n but_o be_v sure_a you_o observe_v diligent_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o this_o argument_n and_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n either_o because_o they_o be_v not_o general_o and_o without_o exception_n esteem_v matter_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o because_o the_o contradiction_n tradition_n be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o some_o private_a man_n either_o mistake_v by_o ignorance_n the_o church_n not_o approve_v his_o assertion_n or_o pertinacious_o a_o vouch_v it_o heretic_n â—n_a heretic_n and_o so_o without_o and_o none_o of_o us._n confirmation_n 3._o confirmation_n 52._o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v further_a yet_o manifest_a in_o this_o that_o all_o whosoever_o be_v general_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n in_o any_o former_a age_n by_o the_o church_n be_v esteem_v so_o by_o the_o church_n in_o follow_v time_n whether_o their_o heresy_n be_v in_o matter_n you_o call_v fundamental_a or_o not_o as_o he_o may_v see_v who_o will_v run_v over_o the_o heresy_n of_o former_a time_n whence_o it_o follow_v elderlie_o that_o
the_o church_n in_o late_a time_n do_v conform_v her_o judgement_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n and_o esteem_v it_o infallible_o this_o be_v true_a at_o all_o time_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n therefore_o all_o the_o church_n of_o all_o this_o time_n be_v against_o your_o affirmation_n and_o your_o affirmation_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o this_o church_n pastor_n and_o people_n 〈◊〉_d and_o learned_a ancient_a and_o modern_a 53._o fourthlie_o confir_n 4._o confir_n if_o all_o christian_n be_v warrant_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a god_n to_o heaâ—e_v the_o church_n and_o to_o 〈…〉_o judgement_n then_o be_v it_o unpossible_a that_o the_o general_a resolution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o fundamental_a in_o your_o sense_n be_v false_a and_o contradict_v the_o eternal_a truth_n because_o god_n be_v truth_n and_o goodness_n oblige_v not_o man_n to_o err_v and_o to_o contradiction_n but_o all_o christian_n be_v so_o warrant_v 16._o luk._n 10._o v._n 16._o he_o which_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o which_o contemn_v you_o contemn_v i_o it_o be_v therefore_o unpossible_a that_o the_o general_a resolution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o such_o as_o you_o call_v not_o fundamental_a be_v false_a therefore_o it_o have_v by_o god_n providence_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o every_o such_o general_a resolution_n 54._o fiftlie_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o all_o bisshope_n all_o father_n though_o consent_v all_o together_o and_o teach_v uniform_o may_v have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o of_o your_o fundamentalle_n confir_n 5._o confir_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v say_v or_o believe_v or_o receive_v above_o those_o few_o fundamentalle_n may_v be_v false_a and_o consequent_o nothing_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v certain_a but_o only_o those_o few_o fundamentalle_n why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o devinitie_n yea_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_a and_o why_o may_v not_o old_a damn_a heresy_n howsoever_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n abhor_v be_v true_a if_o you_o offer_v to_o answer_v that_o you_o â—â—owe_v certain_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v false_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a i_o reply_v that_o you_o do_v either_o pretend_v to_o know_v this_o by_o the_o spiritte_v and_o thereby_o you_o admit_v what_o before_o in_o your_o distinction_n you_o deny_v or_o you_o pretend_v to_o know_v it_o by_o your_o wit_n and_o then_o you_o entangle_v yourself_o more_o in_o in_o the_o brier_n for_o how_o will_v you_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o your_o wit_n can_v err_v in_o these_o matter_n if_o all_o other_o wit_n may_v have_v err_v 55._o have_v light_v here_o on_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o fond_a esteem_n you_o have_v of_o your_o own_o wit_n above_o the_o world_n i_o begin_v to_o see_v that_o you_o affect_v a_o place_n far_o above_o the_o quality_n of_o your_o person_n though_o this_o disorder_n in_o affection_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n secrette_v from_o yourself_o you_o judge_v and_o determine_v controversy_n in_o matter_n not_o fundamental_a as_o you_o speak_v and_o this_o man_n see_v and_o your_o forwardness_n herein_o have_v enforce_v i_o to_o this_o answer_n now_o you_o take_v this_o office_n of_o determine_v these_o controversy_n from_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v see_v oft_o before_o and_o if_o you_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v there_o i_o need_v write_v no_o more_o of_o this_o matter_n this_o throne_n be_v high_a but_o you_o affect_v a_o high_a yet_o which_o i_o show_v for_o either_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o determine_v these_o controversy_n you_o give_v place_n to_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o judge_n or_o you_o do_v not_o if_o you_o do_v the_o spiritte_v holy_a assistance_n be_v extend_v further_o then_o to_o your_o fundamentalle_n if_o you_o do_v not_o you_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o judge_n for_o you_o determine_v they_o against_o us._n let_v christian_n tell_v i_o now_o whether_o you_o usurp_v the_o place_n or_o not_o 57_o sixth_o your_o error_n be_v fundamental_a confirm_v 6._o confirm_v therefore_o the_o opposite_a which_o the_o church_n believe_v this_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o consequent_o in_o your_o principle_n you_o must_v confess_v that_o she_o do_v not_o err_v in_o it_o for_o you_o say_v she_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_n that_o your_o error_n be_v fundamental_a i_o prove_v because_o that_o error_n be_v fundamental_a which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o infinite_a error_n but_o you_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o infinite_a error_n because_o it_o take_v away_o the_o certainty_n from_o all_o god_n word_n and_o all_o devinitie_n those_o few_o point_n only_o except_v which_o you_o call_v fundamental_a 58._o moreover_o to_o touch_v your_o fundamentalle_n also_o confirm_v 7._o confirm_v it_o take_v away_o all_o certainty_n in_o they_o first_o because_o you_o leave_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v which_o they_o be_v and_o secondlie_o because_o you_o leave_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v they_o be_v divine_o reveal_v if_o it_o be_v know_v which_o in_o particular_a they_o all_o be_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n propose_v equal_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o suffice_v for_o any_o chapter_n or_o point_n it_o suffice_v for_o every_o chapter_n and_o every_o point_n and_o the_o spiritte_v of_o god_n do_v equal_o direct_v the_o writer_n in_o all_o and_o it_o be_v god_n word_n all_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o spirit_n direction_n or_o god_n authority_n serve_v to_o warrant_v some_o it_o serve_v to_o warrant_v all_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o warrant_v all_o it_o be_v unable_a to_o warrant_v any_o at_o all_o 59_o you_o think_v i_o have_v do_v now_o but_o hark_v further_o your_o assertion_n do_v scandalize_v the_o christian_a world_n if_o it_o may_v be_v scandalize_v for_o you_o take_v away_o all_o certainty_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o point_n and_o part_n but_o some_o twelve_o proposition_n which_o you_o call_v fundamental_a confirm_v 8._o confirm_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v at_o all_o any_o mean_n to_o know_v certain_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v god_n word_n this_o i_o prove_v and_o i_o take_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n or_o to_o declare_v it_o more_o full_o i_o take_v all_o the_o bible_n and_o argue_v thus_o either_o the_o spiritte_v of_o god_n do_v assist_v his_o church_n to_o know_v certain_o that_o all_o in_o the_o bible_n over_o and_o above_o your_o fundamental_a point_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o it_o do_v not_o make_v your_o choice_n if_o it_o do_v not_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o know_v certain_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o man_n of_o themselves_o and_o without_o god_n assistance_n all_o may_v err_v especial_o in_o obscure_a matter_n as_o those_o be_v and_o in_o this_o especial_o which_o be_v to_o know_v whether_o god_n speak_v those_o word_n or_o no_o if_o it_o do_v the_o field_n be_v we_o for_o every_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o fundamentalle_n 60._o the_o same_o argument_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o place_n for_o either_o the_o place_n be_v fundamental_a and_o such_o be_v few_o by_o your_o account_n or_o the_o place_n be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o then_o exclude_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spiritte_v you_o have_v no_o way_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o sense_n 61._o let_v we_o on_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o argument_n open_v your_o bible_n turn_v to_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o read_v the_o first_o verse_n in_o the_o begin_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o this_o verse_n i_o demand_v eight_o thing_n first_o whether_o you_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o how_o secondlie_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a place_n or_o be_v not_o thirdlie_o how_o you_o do_v know_v certain_o that_o it_o be_v or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fundamental_a fourthlie_o whether_o there_o be_v mean_n to_o know_v certain_o the_o sense_n if_o need_v require_v fiftlie_o what_o be_v the_o mean_n which_o may_v assure_v man_n of_o the_o sense_n sixth_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o mean_n to_o know_v certain_o whether_o in_o these_o word_n be_v more_o literal_a sense_n they_o one_o seventhlie_a whether_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spiritte_v be_v or_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n or_o assurance_n of_o these_o thing_n eightlie_o whether_o this_o assistance_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o other_o out_o of_o it_o as_o to_z heretic_n and_o pagan_n these_o eight_o thing_n i_o demand_v about_o that_o verse_n and_o when_o you_o
you_o believe_v not_o this_o how_o do_v you_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n how_o do_v you_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o of_o the_o chalice_n 27.28_o mat._n 26._o v._n 27.28_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n if_o that_o thing_n be_v his_o body_n they_o be_v his_o body_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o bread_n and_o at_o once_o in_o diverse_a place_n if_o you_o say_v that_o thing_n be_v not_o his_o body_n you_o contradict_v he_o you_o do_v not_o real_o believe_v the_o presence_n to_o the_o sign_n i_o do_v not_o say_v to_o your_o imagination_n but_o to_o the_o sign_n this_o real_o you_o believe_v not_o 34._o as_o for_o your_o opposition_n they_o be_v send_v back_o with_o this_o answer_n that_o nature_n indeed_o can_v effect_v those_o thing_n they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sphere_n of_o her_o activity_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o the_o thing_n in_o themselves_o include_v no_o contradiction_n wherefore_o god_n can_v effect_v they_o and_o be_v ground_v in_o his_o word_n we_o believe_v they_o without_o more_o ado_n man_n be_v not_o able_a with_o his_o wit_n to_o discover_v all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n or_o to_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a object_n of_o his_o power_n our_o knowledge_n we_o gather_v from_o those_o few_o thing_n we_o see_v or_o perceive_v by_o some_o exterior_a sense_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o allmightie_a god_n be_v infinite_o above_o all_o this_o he_o know_v more_o than_o we_o do_v and_o be_v truth_n by_o nature_n can_v lie_v wherefore_o if_o he_o tell_v we_o any_o thing_n though_o we_o understand_v it_o not_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o faith_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o thing_n not_o appear_v 11._o heb._n 11._o that_o in_o the_o deity_n be_v three_o person_n each_o distinct_a real_o from_o the_o other_o two_o yet_o all_o real_o the_o same_o god_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n it_o be_v obscure_a our_o understanding_n can_v reach_v it_o but_o faith_n give_v creditte_n unto_o god_n who_o say_v it_o be_v so_o do_v believe_v it_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o this_o holy_a trinity_n consubstantial_a to_o god_n the_o father_n be_v a_o mystery_n which_o nature_n wonder_v at_o yet_o faith_n believe_v this_o too_o because_o god_n who_o can_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v do_v avouch_v it_o we_o trust_v his_o knowledge_n and_o take_v his_o word_n nature_n be_v god_n work_n she_o have_v not_o the_o perfection_n of_o her_o maker_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o compare_v and_o equal_v herself_o with_o he_o in_o understanding_n or_o cast_v a_o imputation_n of_o error_n on_o all_o that_o be_v not_o within_o the_o circuit_n of_o her_o acquaintance_n god_n know_v more_o than_o she_o do_v and_o therefore_o she_o may_v learn_v scholar_n that_o be_v ingenuouse_a believe_v their_o master_n and_o so_o come_v to_o knowledge_n whereas_o those_o who_o believe_v nothing_o be_v ever_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a a_o scholar_n hear_v his_o master_n say_v the_o sun_n be_v big_a than_o the_o earth_n and_o believe_v fall_v to_o learn_v the_o demonstration_n the_o clown_n take_v measure_n of_o the_o object_n with_o his_o eye_n astronomi_fw-la stellat_fw-la primae_fw-la magnitudinis_fw-la centies_fw-la septuagies_fw-la maiores_fw-la terrâ_fw-la asserunt_fw-la astronomi_fw-la and_o esteem_v it_o no_o big_a than_o the_o cheese_n he_o cut_v yesterday_o when_o he_o come_v from_o plough_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o philosopher_n nor_o the_o mathematician_n nor_o all_o the_o book_n in_o the_o world_n before_o his_o own_o eye_n not_o he_o no_o that_o he_o win_v not_o we_o be_v in_o the_o school_n of_o religion_n our_o professor_n and_o instructor_n be_v the_o pastor_n under_o our_o great_a master_n jesus_n christ_n who_o clear_o do_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o he_o do_v avouch_v you_o rude_o take_v measure_n of_o thing_n as_o in_o your_o silly_a imagination_n they_o appear_v make_v sensible_a thing_n there_o or_o the_o short_a knowledge_n you_o have_v of_o they_o the_o rule_n and_o compass_v of_o all_o be_v so_o deny_v in_o effect_n that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n further_o than_o you_o can_v direct_v he_o as_o if_o in_o your_o head_n be_v as_o much_o art_n as_o god_n have_v and_o your_o knowledge_n the_o full_a compass_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n omnipotence_n 35._o but_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n you_o stumble_v at_o substance_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o determine_v to_o place_n it_o have_v this_o determination_n by_o accident_n by_o quantity_n locality_n vbication_n if_o god_n bestow_v on_o it_o supernaturallie_o two_o sacramental_a vbication_n at_o once_o it_o be_v at_o once_o in_o two_o place_n sacramentallie_o if_o a_o thousand_o it_o be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n sacramental_a existencie_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v call_v as_o vbication_n presence_n or_o by_o what_o other_o name_n you_o will_v be_v a_o accident_n and_o this_o accident_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n or_o cause_n of_o be_v present_a under_o the_o dimension_n in_o the_o room_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v supernatural_a to_o the_o body_n and_o god_n have_v power_n to_o produce_v many_o of_o these_o at_o once_o 36._o you_o reply_v that_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n can_v without_o contradiction_n be_v at_o once_o present_a in_o many_o dimension_n without_o be_v divide_v this_o be_v false_a the_o thing_n may_v have_v individuation_n or_o unity_n in_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o and_o yet_o be_v in_o many_o dimension_n too_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v one_o and_o indivisible_a and_o yet_o in_o the_o dimension_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o head_n be_v in_o the_o foot_n not_o a_o piece_n for_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o piece_n it_o be_v indivisible_a but_o it_o be_v all_o in_o each_o part_n god_n be_v here_o and_o in_o heaven_n too_o and_z yet_o not_o divide_v though_o betwixt_o this_o place_n and_o heaven_n there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n 37._o again_o you_o reply_v that_o the_o same_o body_n can_v be_v at_o once_o in_o many_o mouth_n but_o why_o not_o if_o it_o be_v at_o once_o in_o many_o dimension_n the_o foul_a a_o indivisible_a thing_n be_v natural_o at_o once_o in_o many_o member_n it_o be_v at_o once_o in_o the_o head_n hand_n foot_n finger_n and_o toe_n and_o in_o each_o member_n all_o and_o this_o without_o any_o contradiction_n or_o division_n why_o they_o may_v not_o god_n who_o power_n be_v infinite_a supernaturallie_o put_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n at_o once_o in_o many_o mouth_n it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n he_o may_v do_v it_o measure_v not_o his_o power_n by_o your_o wit_n the_o thing_n may_v be_v above_o your_o conceit_n no_o marvel_n it_o be_v supernatural_a the_o existence_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o many_o member_n all_o be_v natural_a tell_v i_o first_o how_o this_o be_v do_v it_o be_v in_o the_o head_n and_o in_o the_o foot_n yet_o have_v no_o distance_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v in_o many_o finger_n yet_o one_o it_o be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o a_o extend_a body_n and_o yet_o not_o extend_v it_o be_v in_o the_o hart_n and_o in_o the_o side_n in_o the_o tongue_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n that_o be_v round_o about_o it_o it_o be_v in_o the_o head_n that_o do_v compass_v the_o brain_n and_o it_o be_v within_o the_o brain_n all_o unless_o in_o your_o brain_n peradventure_o it_o be_v not_o shall_v i_o now_o argue_v out_o of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v within_o and_o without_o and_o round_o about_o itself_o if_o i_o mean_v to_o trouble_v a_o unlearned_a reader_n and_o turn_v his_o brain_n as_o you_o do_v i_o will_v when_o you_o have_v make_v he_o understand_v these_o thing_n touch_v the_o natural_a existence_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v all_o that_o you_o can_v say_v touch_v the_o supernatural_a existence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o many_o mouth_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v that_o be_v natural_a no_o marvel_n if_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o mystery_n it_o be_v supernatural_a 38._o the_o other_o piece_n of_o your_o difficulty_n be_v that_o a_o body_n be_v natural_o extend_v and_o a_o man_n body_n fill_v a_o great_a place_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v within_o that_o little_a room_n i_o answer_v that_o substance_n of_o itself_o fill_v no_o place_n but_o by_o a_o accident_n call_v situall_a extension_n or_o locality_n as_o by_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a but_o by_o ā_o accident_n colour_n these_o accident_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n they_o be_v not_o substance_n if_o god_n take_v away_o the_o colour_n or_o will_v not_o let_v it_o move_v the_o eye_n the_o substance_n be_v not_o see_v if_o god_n take_v away_o the_o locality_n
do_v it_o be_v not_o common_a bread_n it_o be_v not_o bread_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o nature_n make_v father_n the_o father_n bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v flesh_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n make_v of_o bread_n the_o nature_n be_v change_v nature_n itself_o be_v change_v it_o be_v change_v by_o god_n omnipotency_n it_o be_v transelemented_a the_o sense_n may_v be_v deceive_v believe_v they_o not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o bread_n though_o the_o taste_n esteem_v it_o so_o it_o be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n which_o suffer_v for_o we_o that_o which_o do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o angel_n he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o thou_o receave_v he_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v on_o the_o altar_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v again_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n by_o priest_n without_o slaughter_v we_o offer_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v offer_v every_o where_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o christ_n offer_v the_o victim_n be_v dispense_v from_o the_o altar_n we_o do_v eat_v the_o lamb_n entire_a christ_n he_o be_v the_o feast_n the_o angel_n tremble_v when_o they_o behold_v that_o wherewith_o we_o be_v feed_v christ_n be_v worship_v on_o the_o altar_n we_o adore_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystery_n the_o mystical_a sign_n be_v adore_v as_o be_v that_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v that_o in_o the_o chalice_n be_v not_o wine_n it_o be_v blood_n it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v issue_n out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o drink_v blood_n we_o drink_v blood_n with_o our_o mouth_n it_o be_v power_v into_o our_o mouth_n that_o which_o faith_n believe_v the_o same_o we_o receive_v with_o our_o mouth_n we_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o our_o mouth_n into_o our_o body_n into_o our_o member_n so_o the_o father_n our_o b._n saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n i_o conclude_v with_o s._n hilary_n trinit_fw-la s._n hilar._n l._n 2_o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v of_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o now_o both_o by_o our_o saviour_n profession_n and_o our_o belief_n it_o be_v true_o flesh_n and_o true_o blood_n and_o these_o be_v receive_v and_o drink_v do_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o the_o eigth_n chapter_n of_o transubstantiation_n 56._o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v define_v the_o conversion_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o conversion_n be_v there_o and_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n term_v by_o a_o proper_a name_n transubstantiation_n to_o these_o counsel_n and_o to_o the_o ancient_a father_n above_o cite_v you_o oppose_v a_o few_o obscure_a sentence_n one_o out_o of_o a_o epistle_n of_o one_o john_n of_o constantinople_n false_o attribute_v to_o s._n chrysostome_n another_o out_o of_o one_o gelasius_n who_o to_o make_v your_o argument_n seem_v the_o strong_a you_o style_v pope_n but_o false_o as_o baronius_n and_o other_o have_v demonstrate_v against_o your_o caluin_n the_o three_o out_o of_o theodoret_n a_o know_a adversary_n of_o your_o cause_n mon._n ep._n ad_fw-la caes_n mon._n 57_o the_o first_o chrysostome_n say_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v answer_n it_o be_v false_a saint_n chrysostome_n say_v express_o it_o be_v change_v as_o you_o shall_v hear_v anon_o the_o epistle_n which_o you_o cite_v be_v a_o refutation_n of_o eutichianisme_n which_o begin_v many_o year_n after_o s._n chrysostome_n be_v dead_a 517._o chrysostomus_n videtur_fw-la transubstantiationon_fw-la confirmare_fw-la nam_fw-la ita_fw-la scribble_v mon_fw-fr vidos_fw-la panem_fw-la num_fw-la vinum_fw-la num_fw-la sicut_fw-la reliqui_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o secessum_fw-la vadunt_fw-la absit_fw-la nec_fw-la sic_fw-la cogite_n nam_fw-la sicut_fw-la cera_fw-la etc._n etc._n magdeb_n cent_n 5._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 517._o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v also_o against_o you_o for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n two_o body_n but_o one_o and_o that_o one_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o man_n you_o see_v be_v not_o you_o in_o this_o point_n his_o doctrine_n take_v it_o all_o be_v not_o currant_n among_o you_o for_o if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n only_o one_o body_n and_o this_o one_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o bread_n in_o substance_n be_v not_o there_o because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o natural_a bread_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n by_o the_o nature_n he_o mean_v the_o propriety_n or_o natural_a quality_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o nature_n and_o this_o do_v remain_v 58._o the_o second_o gelasius_n say_v naturis_fw-la de_fw-fr duab._n naturis_fw-la the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n do_v not_o leave_v to_o be_v answer_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o man_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o annihilate_v but_o the_o substance_n be_v turn_v into_o another_o thing_n and_o so_o as_o it_o remain_v not_o in_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v turn_v but_o in_o the_o propriety_n or_o proper_a accident_n taste_n colour_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o the_o same_o author_n teach_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n in_o these_o word_n they_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v pass_v into_o a_o divine_a substance_n the_o holy_a ghost_n effect_v it_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o nature_n wherefore_o this_o man_n whosoever_o he_o be_v be_v no_o protestant_n in_o this_o for_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n into_o a_o divine_a substance_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o mere_a figurist_n nor_o of_o your_o school_n but_o this_o author_n do_v old_a it_o as_o you_o find_v in_o his_o own_o word_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o a_o protestant_n as_o you_o be_v innocationem_fw-la theodor._n dial._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manent_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o prioris_fw-la substantiae_fw-la &_o figura_fw-la &_o forma_fw-la or_o manent_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o riri_fw-la esentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n idem_fw-la dial_n 2_o idem_fw-la transsubstantiationem_fw-la videtur_fw-la â—apere_fw-la quod_fw-la theodoretusscribit_fw-la sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la symbola_fw-la &c_n &c_n post_fw-la innocationem_fw-la 59_o the_o three_o theodoret_n say_v our_o saviour_n deliver_v the_o sacrament_n call_v his_o body_n bread_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n he_o call_v his_o blood_n he_o change_v the_o name_n and_o give_v his_o body_n the_o name_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o to_o the_o sign_n the_o name_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o body_n answer_n read_v further_o and_o you_o meet_v the_o solution_n of_o your_o difficulty_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n of_o name_n be_v because_o he_o will_v have_v such_o as_o partake_v the_o divine_a sacrament_n not_o to_o heed_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v the_o sign_n but_o for_o the_o change_n of_o name_n to_o believe_v also_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v hy_z grace_n you_o reply_v out_o of_o another_o place_n the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o consecration_n depart_v not_o from_o their_o nature_n but_o abide_v still_o in_o their_o former_a substance_n and_o figure_n and_o form_n and_o may_v be_v see_v and_o touch_v as_o before_o answer_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o change_v for_o those_o be_v accident_n those_o remain_n but_o the_o substance_n whithin_v the_o sign_n or_o accident_n be_v change_v the_o thing_n be_v change_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v interior_a and_o within_o they_o be_v not_o change_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v exterior_a and_o without_o expose_v to_o the_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d mutantur_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la fium_fw-la etc._n etc._n magd._a cent_n 5._o co_fw-la 517._o ibidem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o theodoret_n proceed_v say_v they_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v that_o they_o be_v make_v that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v believe_v and_o adore_v as_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v no_o man_n believe_v that_o bread_n be_v flesh_n no_o man_n do_v believe_v these_o proposition_n to_o be_v true_a bread_n be_v a_o man_n body_n bread_n be_v flesh_n flesh_n be_v bread_n no_o man_n adore_v bread_n now_o the_o mystery_n theodoret_n say_v be_v adore_v as_o be_v indeed_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v